the_o proceed_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n since_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n do_v and_o all_o think_v the_o king_n seem_v more_o careful_a to_o maintain_v his_o prerogative_n than_o to_o do_v justice_n this_o i_o have_v relate_v the_o more_o full_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v great_a influence_n on_o people_n mind_n and_o to_o have_v dispose_v they_o much_o to_o the_o change_n that_o follow_v afterward_o how_o these_o thing_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o book_n of_o convocation_n can_v be_v now_o know_v for_o among_o the_o other_o sad_a loss_n sustain_v in_o the_o late_a burn_a of_o london_n this_o be_v one_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o register_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n be_v burn_v some_o few_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o bishop_n of_o london_n register_n be_v only_o preserve_v but_o have_v compare_v fox_n his_o account_n of_o this_o and_o some_o other_o matter_n and_o find_v it_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o register_n that_o be_v preserve_v i_o shall_v the_o more_o confident_o build_v on_o what_o he_o publish_v from_o those_o record_n that_o be_v now_o lose_v they_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o 18_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n that_o seem_v to_o lessen_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n he_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a son_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n pope_n julius_n soon_o after_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n send_v he_o a_o golden_a rose_n with_o a_o letter_n to_o archbishop_n warham_n to_o deliver_v it_o d._n and_o though_o such_o present_n may_v seem_v fit_a for_o young_a child_n than_o for_o man_n of_o discretion_n yet_o the_o king_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o it_o and_o to_o show_v his_o gratitude_n reg._n there_o be_v a_o treaty_n conclude_v the_o year_n follow_v between_o the_o king_n and_o ferdinand_n of_o arragon_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o papacy_n against_o the_o french_a king_n and_o when_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o council_n that_o the_o french_a king_n and_o some_o other_o prince_n and_o cardinal_n have_v call_v first_o to_o pisa_n which_o be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o milan_n and_o then_o to_o lion_n that_o summon_v the_o pope_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o 1512._o and_o suspend_v his_o authority_n pope_n julius_n call_v another_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o lateran_n the_o king_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o rochester_n the_o prior_n of_o st._n johns_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o winchelcomb_n to_o sit_v in_o that_o council_n in_o which_o there_o be_v such_o a_o representative_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o have_v be_v for_o several_a of_o the_o latter_a age_n in_o the_o western_a church_n in_o which_o a_o few_o bishop_n pack_v out_o of_o several_a kingdom_n and_o many_o italian_a bishop_n with_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o abbot_n prior_n and_o other_o inferior_a dignify_v clergyman_n be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v together_o whatever_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o enact_v which_o pass_v easy_o among_o they_o be_v send_v over_o the_o world_n with_o a_o stamp_n of_o sacred_a authority_n as_o the_o decree_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o worse_a understanding_n between_o this_o king_n and_o pope_n leo_n the_o 10_o the_o that_o succeed_v julius_n who_o do_v also_o compliment_v he_o with_o those_o papal_a present_n of_o rose_n and_o at_o his_o desire_n make_v wolsey_n a_o cardinal_n and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n oblige_v he_o by_o confer_v on_o he_o the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n 11._o upon_o the_o present_n to_o the_o pope_n his_o book_n against_o luther_n in_o a_o pompous_a letter_n sign_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o 27_o cardinal_n in_o which_o the_o king_n take_v great_a pleasure_n affect_v it_o always_o beyond_o all_o his_o other_o title_n herbert_n though_o several_a of_o the_o former_a king_n of_o england_n have_v carry_v the_o same_o title_n as_o spelman_n inform_v we_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o pope_n to_o oblige_v prince_n in_o those_o day_n when_o a_o title_n or_o a_o rose_n be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a recompense_n for_o the_o great_a service_n the_o cardinal_n govern_v all_o temporal_a affair_n as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o his_o authority_n be_v absolute_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o seem_v natural_o to_o lie_v within_o his_o province_n yet_o warham_n make_v some_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o his_o encroach_a too_o much_o in_o his_o legantine_n court_v upon_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_o make_v out_o the_o king_n chide_v the_o cardinal_n sharp_o for_o it_o who_o ever_o after_o that_o hate_a warham_n in_o his_o heart_n yet_o he_o proceed_v more_o wary_o for_o the_o future_a but_o the_o cardinal_n draw_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o clergy_n upon_o himself_o impeachment_n chief_o by_o a_o bull_n which_o he_o obtain_v from_o rome_n give_v he_o authority_n to_o visit_v all_o monastery_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n and_o to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o one_o whole_a year_n after_o the_o date_n of_o the_o bull._n the_o power_n that_o be_v lodge_v in_o he_o by_o this_o bull_n be_v not_o more_o invidious_a than_o the_o word_n in_o which_o it_o be_v conceive_v be_v offensive_a for_o the_o preamble_n of_o it_o be_v full_a of_o severe_a reflection_n against_o the_o manner_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v say_v in_o it_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o public_a defame_v they_o so_o how_o true_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v all_o think_v it_o do_v not_o become_v the_o cardinal_n who_o vice_n be_v notorious_a and_o scandalous_a to_o tax_v other_o who_o fault_n be_v neither_o so_o great_a nor_o so_o eminent_a as_o he_o be_v virgil_n he_o do_v also_o affect_v a_o magnificence_n and_o greatness_n not_o only_o in_o his_o habit_n be_v the_o first_o clergyman_n in_o england_n that_o wear_v silk_n but_o in_o his_o family_n his_o train_n and_o other_o piece_n of_o state_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o king_n and_o even_o in_o perform_v divine_a office_n and_o say_v mass_n he_o do_v it_o with_o the_o same_o ceremony_n that_o the_o pope_n use_n who_o judge_v themselves_o so_o near_o relate_v to_o god_n that_o those_o humble_a act_n of_o adoration_n which_o be_v devotion_n in_o other_o person_n will_v abase_v they_o too_o much_o he_o have_v not_o only_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n to_o serve_v he_o but_o even_o duke_n and_o earl_n to_o give_v he_o the_o water_n and_o the_o towel_n he_o have_v certain_o a_o vast_a mind_n and_o he_o see_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n give_v so_o great_a scandal_n and_o their_o ignorance_n be_v so_o profound_a that_o unless_o some_o effectual_a way_n be_v take_v for_o correct_v these_o they_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o great_a disesteem_a with_o the_o people_n for_o though_o he_o take_v great_a liberty_n himself_o and_o perhaps_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o canonist_n he_o judge_v cardinal_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o comprehend_v within_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a law_n reformation_n yet_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v design_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v think_v of_o except_z the_o giving_z they_o a_o good_a example_n therefore_o he_o intend_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o monastery_n of_o england_n that_o so_o discover_v their_o corruption_n he_o may_v the_o better_o justify_v the_o design_n he_o have_v to_o suppress_v most_o of_o they_o and_o convert_v they_o into_o bishopric_n cathedral_n collegiate_n church_n and_o college_n for_o which_o end_n he_o procure_v the_o bull_n from_o rome_n but_o he_o be_v divert_v from_o make_v any_o use_n of_o it_o by_o some_o who_o advise_v he_o rather_o to_o suppress_v monastery_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n monastery_n than_o proceed_v in_o a_o method_n which_o will_v raise_v great_a hatred_n against_o himself_o cast_v foul_a aspersion_n on_o religious_a order_n and_o give_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n great_a advantage_n against_o it_o yet_o he_o have_v communicate_v his_o design_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o secretary_n cromwell_n understanding_n it_o be_v thereby_o instruct_v how_o to_o proceed_v afterward_o when_o they_o go_v about_o the_o total_a suppression_n of_o the_o monastery_n the_o summon_v of_o convocation_n he_o assume_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o legantine_n power_n convocation_n of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n for_o with_o the_o writ_n for_o a_o parliament_n there_o go_v out_o always_o a_o summons_n to_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n for_o call_v a_o convocation_n of_o
lay_v the_o murder_n on_o the_o officer_n that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o that_o prison_n and_o by_o other_o proof_n they_o find_v the_o bishop_n sumner_n and_o the_o bell-ringer_n guilty_a of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o sumner_n himself_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o chancellor_n and_o he_o and_o the_o bell-ringer_n do_v murder_v he_o and_o then_o hang_v he_o up_o but_o as_o the_o inquest_n proceed_v in_o this_o trial_n the_o bishop_n begin_v a_o new_a process_n against_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o richard_n hun_n for_o other_o point_n of_o heresy_n and_o several_a article_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o wickliff_n preface_n to_o the_o bible_n with_o which_o he_o be_v charge_v and_o his_o have_v the_o book_n in_o his_o possession_n be_v take_v for_o good_a evidence_n he_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n and_o his_o body_n deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n when_o judgement_n be_v give_v the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr and_o lincoln_n with_o many_o doctor_n both_o of_o divinity_n and_o the_o canon-law_n sit_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n so_o that_o it_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o do_v by_o common_a consent_n 1514._o on_o the_o 20_o of_o december_n his_o body_n be_v burn_v at_o smithfield_n but_o this_o produce_v a_o effect_n very_o different_a from_o what_o be_v expect_v for_o it_o be_v hope_v that_o he_o be_v find_v a_o heretic_n no_o body_n shall_v appear_v for_o he_o any_o more_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o occasion_v a_o great_a outcry_n the_o man_n have_v live_v in_o very_o good_a reputation_n among_o his_o neighbour_n so_o that_o after_o that_o day_n the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v never_o well_o affect_v to_o the_o popish_a clergy_n but_o incline_v to_o follow_v any_o body_n who_o speak_v against_o they_o and_o every_o one_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o common_a concern_v all_o exclaim_v against_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o clergy_n that_o for_o a_o man_n sue_v a_o clerk_n according_a to_o law_n he_o shall_v be_v long_o and_o hardly_o use_v in_o a_o severe_a imprisonment_n and_o at_o last_o cruel_o murder_v and_o all_o this_o lay_v on_o himself_o to_o defame_v he_o and_o ruin_v his_o family_n and_o then_o to_o burn_v that_o body_n which_o they_o have_v so_o handle_v be_v think_v such_o a_o complication_n of_o cruelty_n as_o few_o barbarian_n have_v ever_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o bishop_n find_v that_o the_o inquest_n go_v on_o and_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v discover_v use_v all_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o stop_v their_o proceed_n and_o they_o be_v often_o bring_v before_o the_o king_n council_n where_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o all_o proceed_v from_o malice_n and_o heresy_n the_o cardinal_n labour_v to_o procure_v a_o order_n to_o forbid_v their_o go_v any_o further_a but_o the_o thing_n be_v both_o so_o foul_a and_o so_o evident_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v and_o that_o opposition_n make_v it_o more_o general_o believe_v in_o the_o parliament_n there_o be_v a_o bill_n send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o commons_o for_o restore_v hunne_n child_n which_o be_v pass_v and_o have_v the_o royal_a assent_n to_o it_o but_o another_o bill_n be_v bring_v in_o about_o this_o murder_n it_o occasion_v great_a heat_n among_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n say_v that_o hun_n have_v hang_v himself_o that_o the_o inquest_n be_v false_a perjure_a caitiff_n and_o if_o they_o proceed_v further_a he_o can_v not_o keep_v his_o house_n for_o heretic_n so_o that_o the_o bill_n which_o be_v send_v up_o by_o the_o commons_o be_v but_o once_o read_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n 3_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v great_a there_o but_o the_o trial_n go_v on_o and_o both_o the_o bishop_n chancellor_n and_o the_o summer_n be_v indict_v as_o principal_n in_o the_o murder_n the_o convocation_n that_o be_v then_o sit_v find_v so_o great_a a_o stir_n make_v and_o that_o all_o their_o liberty_n be_v now_o strike_v at_o resolve_v to_o call_v doctor_n standish_n to_o a_o account_n for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o argue_v in_o that_o matter_n so_o he_o be_v summon_v before_o they_o some_o article_n be_v object_v to_o he_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n concern_v the_o judge_n of_o clerk_n in_o civil_a court_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v they_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n the_o bill_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o and_o a_o day_n assign_v for_o he_o to_o make_v answer_n the_o doctor_n perceive_v their_o intention_n and_o judge_v it_o will_v go_v hard_a with_o he_o if_o he_o be_v try_v before_o they_o go_v and_o claim_v the_o king_n protection_n from_o this_o trouble_n that_o he_o be_v now_o bring_v in_o for_o discharge_v his_o duty_n as_o the_o king_n spiritual_a counsel_n but_o the_o clergy_n make_v their_o excuse_n to_o the_o king_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o question_v he_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v say_v as_o the_o king_n counsel_n but_o for_o some_o lecture_n he_o read_v at_o st_n paul_n and_o elsewhere_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v and_o desire_v the_o king_n assistance_n according_a to_o his_o coronation_n oath_n and_o as_o he_o will_v not_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o temporal_a lord_n and_o judge_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o address_v to_o the_o king_n to_o maintain_v the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n according_a to_o his_o coronation_n oath_n and_o to_o protect_v standish_n from_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n this_o put_v the_o king_n in_o great_a perplexity_n for_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o lose_v any_o part_n of_o his_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v no_o less_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o dangerous_a effect_n that_o may_v follow_v on_o a_o breach_n with_o the_o clergy_n so_o he_o call_v for_o doctor_n veysey_n than_o dean_n of_o his_o chapel_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n and_o charge_v he_o upon_o his_o allegiance_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n to_o he_o in_o that_o matter_n which_o after_o some_o study_n he_o do_v and_o say_v upon_o his_o faith_n conscience_n and_o allegiance_n he_o do_v think_v that_o the_o convening_n of_o clerk_n before_o the_o secular_a judge_n which_o have_v be_v always_o practise_v in_o england_n may_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n this_o give_v the_o king_n great_a satisfaction_n so_o he_o command_v all_o the_o judge_n and_o his_o council_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o some_o of_o both_o house_n to_o meet_v at_o blackfriar_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o matter_n argue_v the_o bill_n against_o doctor_n standish_n be_v read_v which_o consist_v of_o six_o article_n that_o be_v object_v to_o he_o first_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o low_a order_n be_v not_o sacred_a second_o that_o the_o exemption_n of_o clerk_n be_v not_o found_v on_o a_o divine_a right_n three_o that_o the_o laity_n may_v coerce_v clerk_n when_o the_o prelate_n do_v not_o their_o duty_n four_o that_o no_o positive_a ecclesiastical_a law_n bind_v any_o but_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o five_o that_o the_o study_n of_o the_o canon-law_n be_v needless_a six_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o decretum_fw-la so_o much_o as_o a_o man_n can_v hold_v in_o his_o fist_n and_o no_o more_o do_v oblige_v christian_n to_o these_o doctor_n standish_n answer_v that_o for_o those_o thing_n express_v in_o the_o three_o the_o five_o and_o the_o six_o article_n he_o have_v never_o teach_v they_o as_o for_o his_o assert_v they_o at_o any_o time_n in_o discourse_n as_o he_o do_v not_o remember_v it_o so_o he_o do_v not_o much_o care_n whether_o he_o have_v do_v it_o or_o not_o to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v lesser_a order_n in_o one_o sense_n be_v sacred_a and_o in_o another_o they_o be_v not_o sacred_a for_o the_o second_o and_o four_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v teach_v they_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v they_o it_o be_v object_v by_o the_o clergy_n that_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v judge_v his_o father_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o commandment_n honour_v thy_o father_n so_o churchman_n be_v spiritual_a father_n they_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o laity_n who_o be_v their_o child_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o as_o that_o only_o conclude_v in_o favour_n of_o priest_n those_o in_o inferior_a order_n not_o be_v father_n so_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n to_o say_v a_o judge_n may_v not_o sit_v upon_o his_o natural_a father_n for_o the_o judge_n be_v by_o another_o relation_n above_o his_o natural_a father_n and_o though_o
this_o as_o it_o be_v fatal_a to_o the_o count_n of_o tholouse_n who_o be_v great_a prince_n in_o the_o south_n of_o france_n and_o first_o fall_v under_o the_o censure_n so_o it_o be_v terrible_a to_o all_o other_o prince_n who_o thereupon_o to_o save_v themselves_o deliver_v up_o their_o subject_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n breviâ—â—_n burn_v be_v the_o death_n they_o make_v choice_n of_o because_o witch_n vizard_n and_o sodomite_n have_v be_v so_o execute_v therefore_o to_o make_v heresy_n appear_v a_o terrible_a thing_n this_o be_v think_v the_o most_o proper_a punishment_n of_o it_o it_o have_v also_o a_o resemblance_n of_o everlasting_a burn_a to_o which_o they_o adjudge_v their_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o â—ire_n but_o with_o this_o signal_n difference_n that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o such_o effectual_a way_n to_o oblige_v god_n to_o execute_v their_o sentence_n as_o they_o contrive_v against_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o however_o they_o confident_o give_v it_o out_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o sin_n you_o bind_v on_o earth_n they_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n their_o decree_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o not_o be_v easy_a to_o disprove_v what_o they_o say_v people_n believe_v the_o one_o as_o they_o see_v the_o other_o sentence_n execute_v so_o that_o whatever_o they_o condemn_v as_o heresy_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o worst_a thing_n in_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o law_n in_o england_n till_o the_o day_n of_o wickliff_n and_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v from_o some_o great_a man_n stop_v the_o proceed_n against_o he_o heretic_n but_o in_o the_o 5_o year_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o a_o bill_n pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o be_v assent_v to_o by_o the_o king_n and_o publish_v for_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n though_o the_o bill_n be_v never_o send_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o by_o this_o pretend_a law_n it_o appear_v wickliff_n follower_n be_v then_o very_o numerous_a that_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a habit_n and_o do_v preach_v in_o many_o place_n both_o in_o church_n second_o churchyard_n and_o market_n without_o licence_n from_o the_o ordinary_a and_o do_v preach_v several_a doctrine_n both_o against_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o other_z bishop_n prelate_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon-law_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o admonition_n nor_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o their_o subtle_a ingenious_a word_n do_v draw_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v they_o and_o defend_v they_o by_o strong_a hand_n and_o in_o great_a rout_n therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o upon_o the_o bishop_n certify_v into_o the_o chancery_n the_o name_n of_o such_o preacher_n and_o their_o abettor_n the_o chancellor_n shall_v issue_v forth_o commission_n to_o the_o sheriff_n and_o other_o the_o king_n minister_n to_o hold_v they_o in_o arrest_n and_o strong_a prison_n till_o they_o shall_v justify_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o reason_n of_o holy_a church_n from_o the_o gentleness_n of_o which_o law_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o england_n be_v not_o then_o so_o tame_a as_o to_o bear_v the_o severity_n of_o those_o cruel_a law_n which_o be_v settle_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n in_o other_o kingdom_n the_o custom_n at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o engross_v copy_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n heresy_n and_o to_o send_v they_o with_o a_o writ_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n to_o the_o sheriff_n to_o make_v they_o be_v proclaim_v within_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o john_n braibrook_n bishop_n of_o london_n than_o lord_n chancellor_n send_v this_o with_o the_o other_o act_n of_o that_o parliament_n to_o be_v proclaim_v the_o writ_n bear_v date_n the_o 26_o of_o may_n 5_o to_o reg._n but_o in_o the_o next_o parliament_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o 6_o year_n of_o that_o king_n reign_n parl_n the_o commons_o prefer_v a_o bill_n recite_v the_o former_a act_n and_o constant_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v never_o assent_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v void_a for_o they_o protest_v it_o be_v never_o their_o intent_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o bind_v themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o prelate_n more_o than_o their_o ancestor_n have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a to_o which_o the_o king_n give_v the_o royal_a assent_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o record_n of_o parliament_n but_o in_o the_o proclamation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o parliament_n this_o act_n be_v suppress_v so_o that_o the_o former_a act_n be_v still_o look_v on_o as_o a_o good_a law_n and_o be_v print_v in_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n such_o pious_a fraud_n be_v always_o practise_v by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n and_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a for_o the_o support_v the_o credit_n of_o that_o church_n when_o richard_n the_o second_o be_v depose_v and_o the_o crown_n usurp_v by_o henry_n the_o four_o than_o he_o in_o gratitude_n to_o the_o clergy_n that_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n four_o grant_v they_o a_o law_n to_o their_o heart_n content_a in_o the_o 2_o d._n year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o preamble_n bear_v that_o some_o have_v a_o new_a faith_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o and_o do_v preach_v without_o authority_n gather_v conventicle_n teach_v school_n write_v book_n against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n with_o many_o other_o heinous_a aggravation_n upon_o which_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n and_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o realm_n pray_v the_o king_n to_o provide_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n to_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a therefore_o the_o king_n by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o state_n and_o other_o discreet_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v in_o the_o say_a parliament_n do_v ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v preach_v without_o licence_n except_o person_n privilege_v that_o none_o shall_v preach_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v favour_v and_o abett_v they_o nor_o keep_v their_o book_n but_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o diocesan_n of_o the_o place_n within_o 40_o day_n after_o the_o proclamation_n of_o that_o statute_n and_o that_o if_o any_o person_n be_v defame_v or_o suspect_v of_o do_v against_o that_o ordinance_n than_o the_o ordinary_n may_v arrest_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o prison_n till_o they_o be_v canonical_o purge_v of_o the_o article_n lay_v against_o they_o or_o do_v abjure_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v always_o that_o the_o proceed_n against_o they_o be_v public_o and_o judicial_o do_v and_o end_v within_o three_o month_n after_o they_o have_v be_v so_o arrest_v and_o if_o they_o be_v convict_v the_o diocesan_n or_o his_o commissary_n may_v keep_v they_o in_o prison_n as_o long_o as_o to_o his_o discretion_n shall_v seem_v expedient_a and_o may_v fine_a they_o as_o shall_v seem_v competent_a to_o he_o certify_v the_o fine_a into_o the_o king_n exchequer_n and_o if_o any_o be_v convict_v do_v refuse_v to_o abjure_v or_o after_o abjuration_n do_v fall_v into_o relapse_n than_o he_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o secular_a court_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o the_o major_n sheriff_n or_o bailiff_n be_v to_o be_v personal_o present_a at_o the_o pass_v the_o sentence_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v by_o the_o diocesan_n or_o his_o commissary_n and_o after_o the_o sentence_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o and_o they_o before_o the_o people_n in_o a_o high_a place_n do_v to_o be_v brent_n by_o this_o statute_n the_o sheriff_n or_o other_o officer_n be_v immediate_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o burn_v of_o heretic_n without_o any_o writ_n or_o warrant_v from_o the_o king_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n learned_a council_n advise_v he_o to_o issue_v out_o a_o writ_n de_fw-fr haeretico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la upon_o what_o ground_n of_o law_n i_o can_v tell_v for_o in_o the_o same_o year_n when_o william_n sartre_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o heresy_n be_v judge_v relapse_n by_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n brevium_fw-la in_o a_o convocation_n of_o his_o province_n and_o thereupon_o be_v degrade_v from_o priesthood_n and_o leave_v to_o secular_a power_n a_o writ_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o burn_v he_o which_o in_o the_o writ_n be_v call_v the_o customary_a punishment_n relate_v it_o as_o like_v to_o the_o custom_n that_o be_v beyond_o
cardinal_n a_o king_n of_o france_n desire_v a_o dispensation_n to_o marry_v his_o wife_n sister_n the_o matter_n be_v long_o consider_v of_o and_o debate_v in_o the_o rota_n himself_o be_v there_o and_o bear_v a_o share_n in_o the_o debate_n but_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o if_o any_o pope_n either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o be_v corrupt_v have_v ever_o grant_v such_o a_o dispensation_n that_o can_v be_v no_o precedent_n or_o warrant_n for_o do_v the_o like_a any_o more_o since_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n and_o not_o by_o such_o example_n antonin_n and_o joannes_n de_fw-fr tabia_n hold_v the_o same_o and_o one_o bacon_n a_o englishman_n who_o have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a be_v censure_v for_o it_o even_o at_o rome_n and_o he_o do_v retract_v his_o opinion_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o canonist_n agree_v also_o to_o this_o both_o joannes_n andreas_n joannes_n de_fw-fr imola_n and_o abbas_n panormitanus_fw-la assert_v it_o say_v spons_fw-la that_o the_o precept_n in_o leviticus_n oblige_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v dispense_v with_o and_o panormitan_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o practice_n because_o great_a prince_n do_v often_o desire_v dispensation_n from_o pope_n spousal_n pope_n alexander_n the_o 3d._n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o citizen_n of_o pavia_n to_o marry_v his_o young_a son_n to_o the_o widow_n of_o his_o elder_a son_n though_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o pope_n say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v and_o he_o be_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o unlawful_a oath_n and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o dispence_v even_o with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n by_o pope_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n believe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o church_n for_o which_o many_o place_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n basil_n ambrose_n isidore_n bernard_n and_o urban_n fabian_n marcellus_n and_o innocent_a that_o be_v pope_n beside_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o latter_a writer_n and_o also_o the_o pope_n zosimus_n damasus_n leo_n and_o hilarius_n do_v free_o acknowledge_v they_o can_v not_o change_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o go_v against_o the_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n and_o since_o the_o apostle_n confess_v they_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o power_n as_o to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o though_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v vest_v with_o a_o fullness_n of_o power_n yet_o the_o phrase_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o pastoral_a care_n of_o soul_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o court_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n yet_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v withstand_v st._n peter_n to_o his_o face_n so_o in_o all_o age_n upon_o several_a occasion_n holy_a bishop_n have_v refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o or_o submit_v to_o order_n send_v from_o rome_n when_o they_o think_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o unlawful_a decree_n laurence_n that_o succeed_v austin_n the_o monk_n in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n have_v excommunicate_v king_n edbald_n for_o a_o incestuous_a marriage_n will_v not_o absolve_v he_o till_o he_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n though_o the_o pope_n ply_v he_o earnest_o both_o by_o entreaty_n and_o threaten_n to_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o absolve_v he_o dunstan_n do_v the_o like_a to_o count_n edwin_n for_o a_o other_o incestuous_a marriage_n nor_o do_v all_o the_o pope_n interposition_n make_v he_o give_v over_o they_o find_v many_o other_o such_o instance_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o bishop_n proceed_v by_o censure_n and_o other_o method_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o sin_n notwithstanding_o any_o encouragement_n the_o party_n have_v from_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o man_n when_o he_o find_v himself_o engage_v in_o any_o course_n which_o be_v clear_o sinful_a ought_v present_o to_o forsake_v it_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o divine_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n upon_o these_o evidence_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o his_o marriage_n ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n aught_o to_o require_v he_o to_o do_v it_o otherwise_o they_o must_v proceed_v to_o church_n censure_n many_o thing_n be_v also_o bring_v from_o reason_n or_o at_o least_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o school_n philosophy_n which_o pass_v for_o true_a reason_n in_o those_o day_n to_o prove_v marriage_n in_o the_o degree_n forbid_v by_o moses_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o much_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o profane_a author_n to_o show_v what_o a_o abhorrency_n some_o heathen_a nation_n have_v of_o incestuous_a marriage_n and_o whereas_o the_o chief_a strength_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n tradition_n rest_v in_o this_o that_o these_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o that_o they_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o law_n about_o marriage_n be_v moral_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o particular_a confirmation_n since_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o do_v confirm_v the_o whole_a moral_a law_n christ_n have_v also_o express_o assert_v the_o relation_n of_o affinity_n say_v that_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh._n st._n paul_n also_o condemn_v a_o match_n as_o incestuous_a for_o affinity_n but_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v with_o equal_a authority_n to_o write_v verity_n this_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o learned_a writer_n for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n lay_v down_o as_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o without_o it_o how_o can_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n some_o of_o which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o many_o other_o article_n of_o catholic_n belief_n be_v maintain_v against_o the_o heretic_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o full_a and_o formal_a in_o this_o particular_a must_v take_v place_n and_o if_o any_o corruption_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o some_o pope_n within_o a_o age_n or_o two_o which_o have_v never_o have_v any_o other_o authority_n from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o evidence_n that_o be_v bring_v on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o i_o have_v sum_v up_o in_o as_o short_a and_o comprehensive_a word_n as_o i_o can_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o i_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o print_a book_n and_o manuscript_n for_o the_o king_n cause_n but_o the_o fidelity_n of_o a_o historian_n lead_v i_o next_o to_o open_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o by_o those_o who_o write_v on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o queen_n cause_n to_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o marriage_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o dispense_v with_o a_o marriage_n in_o that_o degree_n of_o affinity_n i_o can_v never_o by_o all_o the_o search_n i_o have_v make_v see_v either_o mss._n or_o print_v book_n that_o defend_v their_o cause_n except_o cajetan_n and_o victorias_fw-la book_n that_o be_v print_v in_o their_o work_n but_o from_o a_o answer_n that_o be_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n book_n and_o from_o some_o other_o write_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o gather_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o argument_n to_o have_v be_v what_o follow_v cardinal_n cajetan_n have_v by_o many_o argument_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v marriage_n that_o the_o prohibition_n in_o leviticus_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n they_o be_v not_o observe_v before_o the_o law_n no_o not_o by_o the_o holy_a seed_n adam_n child_n marry_v one_o another_o abraham_n marry_v his_o sister_n jacob_n marry_v two_o sister_n judah_n give_v his_o two_o son_n to_o tamar_n and_o promise_v to_o give_v she_o the_o three_o for_o her_o husband_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n a_o dispensation_n be_v grant_v in_o one_o case_n for_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n which_o show_v the_o law_n be_v not_o moral_a otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v dispense_v with_o and_o if_o moses_n dispense_v with_o it_o why_o may_v not_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o do_v it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o force_n in_o the_o
pre-eminence_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n flow_v only_o from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n so_o there_o be_v now_o good_a cause_n to_o repeal_v these_o for_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v only_o vicar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n so_o he_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o church_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n have_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_n council_n which_o many_o pope_n in_o former_a age_n have_v confess_v and_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v claim_v even_o by_o the_o canon-law_n be_v only_o to_o call_v and_o preside_v in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o not_o to_o over-rule_v it_o or_o have_v a_o negative_a vote_n in_o it_o the_o power_n of_o council_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o prince_n dominion_n or_o secular_a matter_n but_o only_o to_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o to_o condemn_v heretic_n nor_o be_v their_o decree_n law_n till_o they_o be_v enact_v by_o prince_n upon_o this_o he_o enlarge_v much_o to_o show_v that_o though_o a_o council_n do_v proceed_v against_o a_o king_n with_o which_o they_o then_o threaten_v the_o king_n that_o their_o sentence_n be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o be_v without_o their_o sphere_n the_o determination_n of_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o matter_n indifferent_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o freedom_n he_o tax_v the_o severity_n of_o victor_n proceed_n against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n about_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n and_o conclude_v that_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o except_o a_o gangrene_n come_v in_o it_o so_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o upon_o a_o great_a and_o inevitable_a cause_n and_o he_o very_o large_o show_v with_o what_o moderation_n and_o charity_n the_o church_n shall_v proceed_v even_o against_o those_o that_o hold_v error_n and_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o council_n definition_n shall_v only_o be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o from_o man_n tradition_n he_o say_v some_o general_a council_n have_v be_v reject_v by_o other_o and_o it_o be_v a_o tender_a point_n how_o much_o aught_o to_o be_v defer_v to_o a_o council_n some_o decree_n of_o council_n be_v not_o at_o all_o obey_v the_o divine_n of_o paris_n hold_v that_o a_o council_n can_v not_o make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o all_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v this_o condition_n employ_v within_o they_o if_o they_o keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o he_o think_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v this_o condition_n in_o they_o if_o they_o keep_v the_o faith_n therefore_o he_o have_v much_o doubt_v in_o himself_o as_o to_o general_a council_n and_o he_o think_v that_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o ought_v to_o take_v place_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n the_o scripture_n be_v call_v canonical_a as_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o these_o by_o appointment_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n be_v only_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o father_n ss_z ambrose_n jerome_n and_o austin_n do_v in_o many_o thing_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o but_o always_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o common_a and_o certain_a standard_n and_o he_o cite_v some_o remarkable_a passage_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n to_o show_v what_o difference_n he_o put_v between_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o other_o write_n even_o of_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a father_n but_o when_o all_o the_o father_n agree_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o acknowledge_v he_o look_v on_o that_o as_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n therefore_o he_o think_v council_n ought_v to_o found_v their_o decision_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o exposition_n of_o it_o that_o have_v be_v agree_v on_o by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n then_o he_o discourse_v very_o large_o what_o a_o person_n a_o judge_n ought_v to_o be_v he_o must_v not_o be_v partial_a nor_o a_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n when_o it_o be_v try_v lest_o his_o presence_n shall_v over-awe_n other_o thing_n also_o do_v upon_o a_o common_a error_n can_v bind_v when_o the_o error_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v do_v come_v to_o be_v discover_v and_o all_o human_a law_n ought_v to_o be_v change_v when_o a_o public_a visible_a inconvenience_n follow_v they_o from_o which_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o party_n and_o have_v already_o pass_v his_o sentence_n in_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o a_o general_n council_n can_v not_o be_v a_o judge_n nor_o sit_v in_o it_o prince_n also_o who_o upon_o a_o common_a mistake_n think_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v swear_v to_o he_o find_v that_o this_o be_v do_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n may_v pull_v their_o neck_n out_o of_o his_o yoke_n as_o every_o man_n may_v make_v his_o escape_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o robber_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o a_o pope_n though_o he_o mean_v well_o as_o hadrian_n do_v yet_o can_v never_o bring_v any_o good_a design_n to_o a_o issue_n the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o court_n be_v so_o engage_v to_o maintain_v their_o corruption_n these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o discourse_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o give_v they_o in_o write_v after_o he_o have_v deliver_v it_o but_o he_o promise_v to_o entertain_v they_o with_o another_o discourse_n of_o the_o power_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v in_o their_o see_v and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n to_o make_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o that_o i_o can_v never_o see_v and_o i_o be_o afraid_a it_o be_v lose_v all_o this_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o open_v to_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o court_n and_o the_o principle_n that_o the_o several_a party_n in_o it_o go_v upon_o when_o the_o reformation_n be_v first_o bring_v under_o consideration_n in_o the_o three_o period_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n to_o which_o i_o be_o now_o advance_v the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n effigy_n vera_fw-la reverendissimi_fw-la d._n thomae_fw-la cranmeri_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la cantuariâ—nsis_fw-la hholbein_n pinxit_fw-la natus_fw-la 1489_o july_n 2._o consecratus_fw-la 1533_o mar._n 30._o martyrio_fw-la coronatus_n 1556_o mar._n 21._o 〈…〉_z the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n book_n iii_o of_o the_o other_o transaction_n about_o religion_n and_o reformation_n during_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o the_o king_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o traverse_n and_o toss_n of_o his_o suit_n of_o divorce_n 1535._o and_o have_v with_o the_o concurrence_n both_o of_o his_o clergy_n and_o parliament_n troublesome_a bring_v about_o what_o he_o have_v project_v seem_v now_o at_o ease_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n but_o though_o matter_n be_v carry_v in_o public_a assembly_n smooth_o and_o successful_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o secret_a discontent_n which_o be_v foment_v both_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n agent_n wrought_v he_o great_a trouble_n so_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n be_v full_a of_o vexation_n and_o disquiet_n all_o that_o be_v zealous_o addict_v to_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o old_a religion_n do_v conclude_v that_o whatever_o firmness_n the_o king_n express_v to_o it_o now_o be_v either_o pretend_a out_o of_o policy_n for_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o change_n may_v produce_v or_o though_o he_o real_o intend_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o profess_v yet_o the_o interest_n in_o which_o he_o must_v embark_v with_o the_o princess_n of_o germany_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n together_o with_o the_o power_n that_o the_o queen_n have_v over_o he_o and_o the_o credit_n cranmer_n and_o cromâ—ell_n have_v with_o he_o will_v prevail_v on_o he_o to_o change_v some_o thing_n in_o religion_n and_o they_o look_v on_o these_o thing_n as_o so_o complicate_v together_o that_o the_o change_n of_o any_o one_o must_v needs_o make_v way_n for_o change_n in_o more_o since_o that_o strike_v at_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v people_n at_o liberty_n to_o dispute_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n this_o they_o think_v be_v a_o gate_n open_v to_o heresy_n
he_o declare_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n not_o doubt_v of_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o any_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o supporter_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v ill_a opinion_n he_o confess_v he_o have_v be_v seduce_v but_o now_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o for_o the_o prince_n and_o for_o himself_o and_o then_o pray_v very_o fervent_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o past_a sin_n and_o admittance_n into_o eternal_a glory_n and_o have_v give_v the_o sign_n the_o executioner_n cut_v off_o his_o head_n very_o barbarous_o character_n thus_o fall_v that_o great_a minister_n that_o be_v raise_v mere_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o natural_a part_n for_o as_o his_o extraction_n be_v mean_a so_o his_o education_n be_v low_a all_o the_o learning_n he_o have_v be_v that_o he_o have_v get_v the_o new-testament_n in_o latin_a by_o heart_n his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o dexterity_n in_o business_n raise_v he_o up_o through_o several_a step_n till_o he_o be_v become_v as_o great_a as_o a_o subject_a can_v be_v he_o carry_v his_o greatness_n with_o wonderful_a temper_n and_o moderation_n and_o fall_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o popular_a odium_n rather_o than_o gild_n the_o disorder_n in_o the_o suppression_n of_o abbey_n be_v general_o charge_v on_o he_o yet_o when_o he_o fall_v no_o bribery_n nor_o cheat_v of_o the_o king_n can_v be_v fasten_v on_o he_o though_o such_o thing_n come_v out_o in_o swarm_n on_o a_o disgrace_a favourite_n when_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n for_o they_o by_o what_o he_o speak_v at_o his_o death_n he_o leave_v it_o much_o doubt_v of_o what_o religion_n he_o die_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v a_o lutheran_n the_o term_n catholick-faith_n use_v by_o he_o in_o his_o last_o speech_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o doubtful_a but_o that_o be_v then_o use_v in_o england_n in_o its_o true_a sense_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v on_o another_o occasion_n so_o that_o his_o profession_n of_o the_o catholich-faith_n be_v strange_o pervert_v when_o some_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o his_o pray_v in_o english_a and_o that_o only_o to_o god_n through_o christ_n without_o any_o of_o these_o trick_n that_o be_v use_v when_o those_o of_o that_o church_n die_v show_v he_o be_v none_o of_o they_o with_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n vicegerent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n die_v as_o it_o rise_v first_o in_o his_o person_n and_o as_o all_o the_o clergy_n oppose_v the_o set_n up_o a_o new_a officer_n who_o interest_n shall_v oblige_v he_o to_o oppose_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n so_o it_o seem_v none_o be_v fond_a to_o succeed_v in_o a_o office_n that_o prove_v so_o fatal_a to_o he_o that_o have_v first_o carry_v it_o the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v lament_v his_o death_n after_o it_o be_v too_o late_o but_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o new_a queen_n that_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o and_o the_o misery_n which_o fall_v also_o on_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o his_o family_n some_o year_n after_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o scourge_v of_o heaven_n for_o their_o cruel_a prosecution_n of_o this_o unfortunate_a minister_n with_o his_o fall_n the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n which_o have_v be_v by_o his_o endeavour_n so_o far_o advance_v be_v quite_o stop_v for_o all_o that_o cranmer_n can_v do_v after_o this_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o ground_n they_o have_v gain_v but_o he_o can_v never_o advance_v much_o further_a cranmer_n and_o indeed_o every_o one_o expect_v to_o see_v he_o go_v next_o for_o as_o one_o gostwick_n knight_n for_o bedfordshire_n have_v name_v he_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o the_o supporter_n and_o promoter_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o england_n so_o the_o popish_a party_n reckon_v they_o have_v but_o half_o do_v their_o work_n by_o destroy_v cromwell_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o finish_v till_o cranmer_n follow_v he_o therefore_o all_o possible_a endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o make_v discovery_n of_o the_o encouragement_n which_o as_o be_v believe_v he_o give_v to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o condemn_a doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o have_v not_o the_o incontinence_n of_o katherine_n howard_n who_o the_o king_n declare_v queen_n on_o the_o 8_o of_o august_n break_v out_o not_o long_o after_o he_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v the_o next_o session_n of_o parliament_n but_o now_o i_o return_v to_o my_o proper_a business_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o church-matter_n for_o this_o year_n with_o which_o these_o great_a change_n in_o court_n have_v so_o great_a a_o relation_n that_o the_o reader_n will_v excuse_v the_o digression_n about_o they_o upon_o cromwel_n fall_n gardiner_z and_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v quick_o recover_v what_o they_o have_v lose_v of_o late_a year_n so_o their_o great_a attempt_n be_v upon_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o convocation_n book_n as_o i_o have_v be_v force_v often_o to_o lament_v be_v lose_v so_o that_o here_o i_o can_v stir_v but_o as_o fuller_n lead_v i_o who_o assure_v the_o world_n that_o he_o copy_v out_o of_o the_o record_n with_o his_o own_o pen_n what_o he_o publish_v and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v he_o have_v mistake_v himself_o in_o the_o year_n and_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o convocation_n of_o this_o year_n be_v the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1542._o for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o their_o seven_o session_n be_v the_o 10_o of_o march._n now_o in_o this_o year_n the_o convocation_n do_v not_o sit_v down_o till_o the_o 13_o of_o april_n but_o that_o year_n it_o sit_v all_o march_n so_o likewise_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o westminster_n gloucester_n and_o peterborough_n bear_v a_o share_n in_o this_o convocation_n whereas_o these_o be_v not_o consecrate_a before_o winter_n and_o can_v not_o sit_v as_o bishop_n in_o this_o synod_n and_o beside_o thirleby_n sit_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o low_a house_n as_o be_v former_o show_v in_o the_o process_n about_o anne_n of_o cleves_n marriage_n so_o that_o their_o attempt_n against_o the_o new_a testament_n belong_v to_o the_o year_n 1542._o religion_n but_o they_o be_v now_o much_o better_o employ_v though_o not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o convocation_n for_o a_o select_a number_n of_o they_o sit_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n confirm_v in_o parliament_n their_o first_o work_n be_v to_o draw_v up_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o the_o necessary_a erudition_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n they_o think_v that_o to_o speak_v of_o faith_n in_o general_n ought_v natural_o to_o go_v before_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n and_o therefore_o with_o that_o they_o begin_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o design_v to_o keep_v her_o child_n in_o ignorance_n faith_n have_v make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o general_o teach_v consist_v chief_o in_o a_o implicit_a believe_v whatever_o the_o church_n propose_v without_o any_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o particular_n so_o that_o a_o christian_a faith_n as_o they_o have_v explain_v it_o be_v a_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n the_o reformer_n find_v that_o this_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o their_o other_o error_n and_o that_o which_o give_v they_o colour_n and_o authority_n do_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n set_v up_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o whole_a cause_n on_o a_o explicite_fw-la believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o have_v reveal_v they_o and_o say_v that_o as_o the_o great_a subject_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v faith_n so_o that_o which_o they_o everywhere_o teach_v be_v to_o read_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o follow_v nice_a dispute_v what_o be_v that_o save_a faith_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v they_o can_v not_o say_v it_o be_v bare_o credit_v the_o divine_a revelation_n since_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o devil_n believe_v therefore_o they_o general_o place_v it_o at_o first_o in_o their_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o in_o which_o their_o design_n be_v to_o make_v holiness_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n necessary_a requisite_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o will_v not_o make_v they_o formal_o part_v of_o it_o for_o since_o christ_n death_n have_v its_o full_a virtue_n and_o effect_n upon_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v and_o live_v according_a to_o his_o gospel_n none_o
can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n death_n till_o he_o first_o find_v in_o himself_o these_o necessary_a qualification_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v once_o settle_v on_o this_o phrase_n their_o follower_n will_v needs_o defend_v it_o but_o real_o make_v it_o worse_o by_o their_o explanation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v they_o have_v they_o at_o great_a advantage_n in_o it_o and_o call_v they_o solifidian_o and_o say_v they_o be_v against_o good_a work_n though_o whatever_o unwary_a expression_n some_o of_o they_o throw_v out_o they_o always_o declare_v good_a work_n indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v material_a there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o but_o there_o the_o difference_n be_v more_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n the_o one_o be_v what_o be_v good_a work_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v general_o deliver_v that_o work_n which_o do_v a_o immediate_a honour_n to_o god_n or_o his_o saint_n be_v more_o valuable_a than_o work_v do_v to_o other_o man_n and_o that_o the_o honour_n they_o do_v to_o saint_n in_o their_o image_n and_o relic_n and_o to_o god_n in_o his_o priest_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o be_v the_o high_a piece_n of_o holiness_n as_o have_v the_o best_a object_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o trade_n which_o bring_v in_o both_o riches_n and_o glory_n to_o their_o church_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o reformer_n teach_v that_o justice_n and_o mercy_n with_o other_o good_a work_n do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n be_v only_o necessary_a and_o for_o these_o thing_n so_o much_o magnify_v at_o rome_n they_o acknowledge_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o decent_a splendour_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o good_a provision_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o those_o who_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o his_o service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o what_o be_v beyond_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n the_o other_o main_a difference_n be_v about_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n which_o the_o friar_n have_v raise_v so_o high_a that_o people_n be_v come_v to_o think_v they_o buy_v and_o sell_v with_o almighty_a god_n for_o heaven_n and_o all_o other_o his_o blessing_n this_o the_o reformer_n judge_v be_v the_o height_n of_o arrogance_n and_o therefore_o teach_v that_o good_a work_n be_v indeed_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o the_o purchase_n of_o heaven_n be_v only_o by_o the_o death_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ._n with_o these_o material_a difference_n they_o join_v another_o that_o consist_v more_o in_o word_n whether_o obedience_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o faith_n the_o reformer_n say_v it_o certain_o accompany_v and_o follow_v faith_n but_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o make_v it_o a_o ingredient_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v now_o much_o canvas_v in_o dispute_n and_o it_o be_v think_v by_o many_o that_o man_n of_o ill_a life_n make_v no_o good_a use_n of_o some_o of_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o reformer_n that_o separate_a faith_n from_o good_a work_n and_o come_v to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o if_o they_o can_v but_o attain_v to_o a_o firm_a assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n all_o will_v be_v well_o with_o they_o therefore_o now_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o state_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o faith_n cranmer_n command_v doctor_n redmayn_n who_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_a of_o that_o time_n to_o write_v a_o short_a treatise_n on_o these_o head_n which_o he_o do_v with_o that_o solidity_n and_o clearness_n that_o it_o will_v sufficient_o justify_v any_o advantageous_a character_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o author_n and_o according_a to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o treatise_n they_o lay_v down_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n thus_o that_o it_o stand_v in_o two_o several_a sense_n in_o scripture_n the_o one_o be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n both_o of_o natural_a and_o reveal_v religion_n wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o other_o be_v such_o a_o belief_n as_o beget_v a_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o have_v hope_n love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n join_v to_o it_o which_o be_v abraham_n faith_n and_o that_o which_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n wrought_v by_o charity_n and_o be_v so_o much_o commend_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o in_o baptism_n be_v profess_v from_o which_o christian_n be_v call_v the_o faithful_a and_o in_o those_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n they_o declare_v we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o separate_a virtue_n from_o hope_n and_o charity_n fear_v of_o god_n and_o repentance_n but_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v faith_n neither_o only_o nor_o alone_o but_o with_o the_o foresay_a virtue_n couple_v together_o contain_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o christ._n 1539._o but_o for_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o some_o propose_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o certainty_n that_o one_o be_v predestinate_v they_o find_v nothing_o of_o it_o either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o doctor_n and_o think_v that_o can_v not_o be_v know_v for_o though_o god_n never_o fail_v in_o his_o promise_n to_o man_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o frailty_n of_o man_n that_o they_o often_o fail_v in_o their_o promise_n to_o god_n and_o so_o do_v forfeit_v their_o right_n to_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v all_o make_v upon_o condition_n that_o depend_v on_o we_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o shall_v digress_v a_o little_a to_o show_v with_o what_o care_n cranmer_n consider_v so_o weighty_a a_o point_n it_o among_o his_o other_o paper_n i_o find_v a_o collection_n of_o a_o great_a many_o place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n together_o with_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o quotation_n out_o of_o origen_n basil_n jerome_n theodoret_n ambrose_n austin_n prosper_n chrysostom_n gennadius_n beda_n hesychins_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n together_o with_o many_o late_a writer_n such_o as_o anselm_n bernard_n peter_n lombard_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la lyranus_fw-la and_o bruno_n in_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o author_n in_o this_o point_n do_v appear_v all_o draw_v out_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o this_o be_v add_v another_o collection_n of_o many_o place_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a collection_n he_o write_v these_o word_n this_o proposition_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o by_o our_o good_a work_n be_v a_o very_a true_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n teach_v by_o they_o to_o set_v forth_o thereby_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ._n and_o after_o some_o further_a discourse_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o conclude_v although_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v must_v of_o necessity_n have_v charity_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n yet_o neither_o faith_n nor_o charity_n be_v the_o worthiness_n nor_o merit_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n this_o i_o set_v down_o to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o cranmer_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o those_o nicety_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o inquire_v into_o since_o that_o time_n about_o the_o instrumentality_n of_o faith_n in_o justification_n all_o that_o he_o then_o consider_v be_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o may_v be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o death_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ._n creed_n after_o this_o be_v thus_o lay_v down_o there_o follow_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n full_a of_o excellent_a matter_n be_v a_o large_a paraphrase_n on_o every_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n with_o such_o serious_a and_o practical_a inference_n that_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v after_o all_o the_o practical_a book_n we_o have_v have_v i_o find_v great_a edification_n in_o read_v that_o over_o and_o over_o again_o the_o style_n be_v strong_a nervous_a and_o well-fitted_n for_o the_o weak_a capacity_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o that_o be_v controvert_v between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o reformer_n except_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n which_o they_o give_v thus_o that_o it_o comprehend_v all_o assembly_n of_o man_n over_o the_o
whole_a world_n that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o ought_v to_o hold_v a_o unity_n of_o love_n and_o brotherly_a agreement_n together_o by_o which_o they_o become_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o which_o a_o long_a excursion_n be_v make_v to_o show_v the_o unjustice_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o place_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o city_n without_o any_o ground_n from_o scripture_n or_o the_o ancient_a writer_n from_o that_o they_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n 1540_o and_o here_o fall_v in_o stiff_a debate_n which_o remain_v in_o some_o authentic_a write_n that_o give_v a_o great_a light_n to_o their_o proceed_n sacrament_n the_o method_n which_o they_o follow_v be_v this_o first_o the_o whole_a business_n they_o be_v to_o consider_v be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o head_n which_o be_v propose_v as_o query_n and_o these_o be_v give_v out_o to_o so_o many_o bishop_n and_o divine_n and_o at_o a_o prefix_a time_n every_o one_o bring_v his_o opinion_n in_o writing_n upon_o all_o the_o query_n so_o concern_v the_o sâ—ven_n sacrament_n the_o query_n be_v give_v out_o to_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n rochester_n and_o carlisle_n though_o the_o last_o be_v not_o in_o the_o commission_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresm_n hereford_n and_o st._n david_n maturity_n for_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchâ—ster_n be_v in_o this_o commission_n yet_o he_o do_v nothing_o in_o this_o particular_a but_o i_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o town_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n be_v appoint_v to_o supply_v his_o absence_n the_o query_n be_v also_o give_v to_o doctor_n thirleby_n than_o bishop_n elect_v of_o westminster_n to_o doctor_n robertson_n day_n redmayn_n cox_n leighton_n though_o not_o in_o the_o commission_n symmond_n tresham_n coren_n though_o not_o in_o the_o commission_n edgeworth_n oglethorp_n crayford_n wilson_n and_o robins_n when_o their_o answer_n be_v give_v in_o two_o be_v appoint_v to_o compare_v they_o and_o draw_v a_o extract_n of_o the_o particular_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v or_o disagree_v which_o the_o one_o do_v in_o latin_a and_o the_o other_o in_o english_a only_o those_o who_o compare_v they_o it_o seem_v do_v it_o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o extract_v they_o make_v and_o of_o these_o the_o original_a answer_n of_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n rochester_n and_o carlisle_n and_o these_o doctor_n day_n robertson_n redmayn_n cox_n leighton_n symmond_n tresham_n coren_n edgeworth_n and_o oglethorp_n be_v yet_o extant_a but_o the_o paper_n give_v in_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresm_n hereford_n and_o st._n david_n and_o the_o elect_a of_o westminster_n and_o doctor_n crayford_n wilson_n and_o robins_n though_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o extract_v make_v out_o of_o they_o yet_o be_v lose_v 21._o this_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n which_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o large_a yet_o i_o think_v such_o piece_n be_v of_o too_o great_a importance_n not_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o world_n since_o it_o be_v perhaps_o as_o great_a a_o evidence_n of_o the_o ripeness_n of_o their_o proceed_n as_o can_v be_v show_v in_o any_o church_n or_o any_o age_n of_o it_o and_o though_o other_o paper_n of_o this_o sort_n do_v not_o occur_v in_o this_o king_n reign_n yet_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v from_o this_o instance_n that_o they_o proceed_v with_o the_o same_o maturity_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o deliberation_n in_o which_o i_o be_o the_o more_o confirm_v because_o i_o find_v another_o instance_n like_o this_o in_o the_o reformation_n that_o be_v further_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o succeed_a reign_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o of_o many_o bishop_n and_o divine_n give_v in_o their_o opinion_n under_o their_o hand_n upon_o some_o head_n then_o examine_v and_o change_v in_o cranmers_n paper_n some_o singular_a opinion_n of_o his_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n will_v be_v find_v but_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o with_o all_o possible_a modesty_n so_o they_o be_v not_o establish_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o lay_v aside_o as_o particular_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n for_o he_o subscribe_v the_o book_n that_o be_v soon_o after_o set_v out_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o those_o opinion_n set_v down_o in_o these_o paper_n cranmer_z be_v for_o reduce_v the_o sacrament_n to_o two_o but_o the_o popish_a party_n be_v then_o prevalent_a so_o the_o old_a number_n of_o seven_o waâ—_n agree_v to_o 1539._o baptism_n be_v explain_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o have_v be_v do_v three_o year_n before_o in_o the_o article_n than_o set_v out_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v more_o enlarge_v on_o second_o pennance_n be_v formal_o place_v in_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o by_o the_o former_a article_n be_v only_o declare_v a_o thing_n desirable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v contemn_v if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v yet_o all_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n be_v reject_v though_o they_o be_v declare_v necessary_a and_o sinner_n be_v teach_v to_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n with_o other_o good_a direction_n about_o repentance_n three_o in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n transubstantiation_n be_v full_o assert_v as_o also_o the_o concomitancy_n of_o the_o blood_n with_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a the_o use_n of_o hear_v mass_n though_o one_o do_v not_o communicate_v be_v also_o assert_v to_o which_o be_v add_v verâ—_n good_a rule_n about_o the_o disposition_n of_o mind_n that_o ought_v to_o accompany_v this_o sacrament_n four_o matrimony_n be_v say_v to_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n the_o degree_n in_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v declare_v obligatory_a and_o none_o else_o and_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n be_v declare_v not_o separable_a on_o any_o account_n five_o order_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o new-testament_n but_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o nominate_v elect_v present_v or_o appoint_v ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o law_n of_o every_o country_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o office_n of_o churchman_n be_v to_o preach_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a flock_n but_o they_o must_v execute_v these_o with_o such_o limitation_n as_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o every_o kingdom_n the_o scripture_n they_o say_v make_v express_v mention_n only_o of_o the_o two_o order_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o these_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v add_v some_o inferior_a degree_n which_o be_v also_o not_o to_o be_v contemn_v but_o no_o bishop_n have_v any_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o follow_v a_o long_a digression_n confute_v the_o pretension_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o be_v before_o hand_n set_v down_o in_o another_o place_n to_o show_v what_o they_o understand_v by_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n six_o confirmation_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o by_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n confer_v the_o holy-ghost_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n but_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n seven_o extream-unction_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v by_o st._n james_n for_o the_o health_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o though_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v not_o always_o recover_v of_o his_o bodily_a sickness_n by_o it_o yet_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v by_o it_o and_o that_o which_o god_n know_v to_o be_v best_a for_o our_o bodily_a condition_n to_o who_o will_n we_o ought_v always_o to_o submit_v but_o this_o sacrament_n be_v only_o fruitful_a to_o those_o who_o by_o penance_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n then_o follow_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o contain_v many_o good_a rule_n of_o morality_n commandment_n draw_v from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o second_o commandment_n gardiner_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v shorten_v and_o to_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o first_o cranmer_z be_v for_o set_v it_o down_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o a_o
the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o they_o raise_v their_o order_n or_o office_n so_o high_a as_o to_o make_v it_o equal_a with_o the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o as_o they_o design_v to_o extol_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n so_o the_o canonist_n have_v as_o great_a a_o mind_n to_o depress_v the_o episcopal_a order_n they_o general_o write_v for_o preferment_n and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o be_v to_o exalt_v the_o papacy_n nothing_o can_v do_v that_o so_o effectual_o as_o to_o bring_v down_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n this_o only_a can_v justify_v the_o exemption_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n the_o pope_n set_v up_o legantine_n court_n and_o receive_v at_o first_o appeal_n and_o then_o original_a cause_n before_o they_o together_o with_o many_o other_o encroachment_n on_o their_o jurisdiction_n all_o which_o be_v unlawful_a if_o the_o bishop_n have_v by_o divine_a right_n jurisdiction_n in_o their_o diocese_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v they_o as_o low_a as_o can_v be_v and_o to_o make_v they_o think_v that_o the_o power_n they_o hold_v be_v rather_o as_o delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v than_o by_o a_o commission_n from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o they_o look_v on_o the_o declare_v episcopal_a authority_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n as_o a_o blow_n that_o will_v be_v fatal_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v after_o this_o at_o trent_n use_v all_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o hinder_v any_o such_o decision_n it_o have_v be_v then_o the_o common_a stile_n of_o that_o age_n to_o reckon_v bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o the_o same_o office_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o at_o this_o time_n the_o clergy_n of_o this_o church_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v still_o leaven_v with_o the_o old_a superstition_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o not_o have_v enough_o of_o spare-time_n to_o examine_v lesser_a matter_n retain_v still_o the_o former_a phrase_n in_o this_o particular_a on_o this_o i_o have_v insist_v the_o more_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o little_o they_o have_v consider_v thing_n who_o be_v so_o far_o carry_v with_o their_o zeal_n against_o the_o establish_a government_n of_o this_o church_n as_o to_o make_v much_o use_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n that_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v distinct_a office_n for_o these_o be_v the_o very_a dregs_o of_o popery_n the_o one_o raise_v the_o priest_n high_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o other_o pull_v the_o bishop_n low_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o by_o such_o mean_n bring_v they_o almost_o to_o a_o equality_n so_o partial_a be_v some_o man_n to_o their_o particular_a conceit_n that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o most_o mischievous_a topic_n when_o they_o can_v serve_v their_o turnâ—punc_n not_o consider_v how_o much_o further_o these_o argument_n will_v run_v if_o they_o ever_o admit_v they_o ad_fw-la page_n 255._o line_n 28._o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n do_v always_o press_v the_o king_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o religious_a league_n with_o they_o the_o first_o league_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 1536_o be_v conceive_v in_o general_a term_n against_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o for_o set_v up_o true_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o do_v afterward_o send_v over_o ambassador_n to_o treat_v about_o particular_n and_o they_o have_v present_v a_o memorial_n of_o these_o there_o be_v conference_n appoint_v between_o they_o and_o some_o bishop_n and_o divine_n of_o this_o church_n i_o find_v no_o divine_n be_v send_v over_o hither_o but_o frederick_n miconius_n minister_n of_o gotha_n by_o who_o melanthon_n who_o can_v not_o be_v spare_v out_o of_o germany_n send_v several_a letter_n to_o the_o king_n the_o full_a and_o long_a of_o they_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n it_o be_v all_o to_o this_o purpose_n 6._o to_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o go_v on_o vigorous_o in_o the_o reform_n of_o abuse_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o king_n send_v over_o the_o particular_n which_o they_o propose_v in_o order_n to_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n to_o gardiner_n who_o be_v then_o at_o paris_n upon_o which_o he_o send_v back_o his_o opinion_n touch_v they_o all_o the_o original_a of_o which_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n i_o have_v see_v but_o it_o relate_v so_o much_o to_o the_o other_o paper_n that_o be_v send_v he_o which_o i_o never_o see_v that_o without_o it_o his_o meaning_n can_v hardly_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v not_o put_v it_o in_o the_o collection_n the_o main_a thing_n in_o it_o at_o which_o it_o chief_o drive_v be_v to_o press_v the_o king_n to_o finish_v first_o a_o civil_a league_n with_o they_o and_o to_o leave_v those_o particular_n concern_v religion_n to_o be_v afterward_o treat_v of_o the_o king_n follow_v his_o advice_n so_o far_o as_o to_o write_v to_o the_o german_a prince_n to_o that_o effect_n but_o when_o the_o king_n declare_v his_o resolution_n to_o have_v the_o six_o article_n establish_v all_o that_o favour_v the_o reformation_n be_v much_o alarm_v at_o it_o and_o press_v their_o friend_n in_o germany_n to_o interpose_v with_o the_o king_n for_o prevent_v it_o i_o have_v see_v a_o original_a letter_n of_o hains_n dean_n of_o exeter_n in_o which_o he_o lament_v the_o sad_a effect_n that_o will_v follow_v on_o that_o act_n which_o be_v then_o prepare_v that_o all_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n rise_v from_o the_o establish_n some_o point_n without_o clear_a proof_n from_o scripture_n he_o wish_v the_o german_n will_v consider_v of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o law_n this_o be_v a_o precedent_n for_o the_o emperor_n to_o make_v the_o like_a in_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n neither_o be_v the_o german_a ambassador_n backward_o in_o do_v their_o friend_n in_o england_n all_o the_o service_n they_o can_v for_o after_o they_o have_v hold_v several_a conference_n with_o these_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n to_o treat_v with_o they_o they_o find_v they_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o they_o write_v a_o long_a and_o learned_a letter_n to_o the_o king_n against_o the_o take_n away_o the_o chalice_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o against_o private_a mass_n and_o the_o celibate_n of_o the_o clergy_n 7._o with_o some_o other_o abuse_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n as_o it_o be_v copy_v from_o the_o original_a which_o i_o have_v see_v to_o this_o i_o have_v add_v the_o answer_n which_o the_o king_n write_v to_o it_o he_o employ_v tonstall_n bishop_n of_o duresm_n to_o draw_v it_o 8._o for_o i_o have_v see_v a_o rude_a draught_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o write_v with_o his_o hand_n by_o both_o these_o compare_v together_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v clear_o see_v the_o force_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o argument_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o art_n and_o shuffle_n that_o be_v use_v on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o act_n be_v past_a notwithstanding_o all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_a they_o in_o a_o audience_n before_o the_o king_n represent_v the_o great_a concern_v their_o master_n will_v have_v when_o the_o king_n on_o who_o they_o have_v rely_v so_o much_o as_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n shall_v proceed_v with_o the_o severity_n express_v in_o that_o act_n against_o those_o that_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o doctrine_n and_o press_v the_o king_n earnest_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o the_o king_n promise_v he_o will_v see_v to_o it_o and_o that_o though_o he_o judge_v the_o act_n necessary_a to_o restrain_v the_o insolence_n of_o some_o of_o his_o subject_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v execute_v but_o upon_o great_a provocation_n he_o also_o propose_v the_o renew_v a_o civil_a league_n with_o they_o without_o mention_v matter_n of_o religion_n to_o this_o the_o prince_n make_v answer_v that_o the_o league_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o project_v be_v chief_o upon_o a_o design_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o without_o a_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o league_n they_o can_v not_o alter_v it_o they_o lament_v this_o pass_v of_o the_o late_a act_n but_o write_v their_o thanks_o to_o the_o king_n for_o stop_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o warn_v he_o that_o some_o of_o his_o bishop_n who_o set_v he_o on_o to_o these_o course_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n still_o for_o all_o the_o old_a abuse_n and_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o be_v press_v on_o the_o king_n to_o be_v severe_a against_o his_o best_a subject_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o bring_v on_o a_o design_n which_o they_o can_v not_o hope_v
the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n london_n print_v for_o ric_n chiswell_n whitehall_n may_v 23._o 1679._o this_o book_n entitle_v the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v peruse_v and_o approve_v by_o person_n of_o eminent_a quality_n and_o several_a divine_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o learning_n who_o have_v recommend_v it_o as_o a_o work_n very_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v public_a as_o well_o for_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o for_o the_o industry_n and_o integrity_n the_o author_n have_v use_v in_o compile_v of_o it_o the_o honourable_a mr._n secretary_z coventry_n do_v therefore_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v io._n cook_n the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o progress_n make_v in_o it_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o viii_o by_o gilbert_n burnet_n london_n print_v by_o t._n h._n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxix_o to_o the_o king_n sir_n the_o first_o step_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o restore_n to_o your_o royal_a ancestor_n the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o a_o entire_a dominion_n over_o all_o their_o subject_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v disseise_v by_o the_o craft_n and_o violence_n of_o a_o unjust_a pretender_n to_o who_o the_o clergy_n though_o your_o majesty_n progenitor_n have_v enrich_v they_o by_o a_o bounty_n no_o less_o profuse_a than_o ill-managed_n do_v not_o only_o adhere_v but_o draw_v with_o they_o the_o laity_n over_o who_o conscience_n they_o have_v gain_v so_o absolute_a a_o authority_n that_o our_o king_n be_v to_o expect_v no_o obedience_n from_o their_o people_n but_o what_o the_o pope_n be_v please_v to_o allow_v it_o be_v true_a the_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v frequent_o in_o parliament_n assert_v the_o regal_a prerogative_n against_o those_o papal_a invasion_n yet_o these_o be_v but_o faint_a endeavour_n for_o a_o ill-executed_n law_n be_v but_o a_o unequal_a match_n to_o a_o principle_n strong_o infuse_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n but_o how_o different_a be_v this_o from_o the_o teach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o forbid_v man_n to_o use_v all_o those_o art_n by_o which_o the_o papacy_n grow_v up_o and_o yet_o subsist_v they_o exhort_v they_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n when_o they_o know_v it_o will_v cost_v they_o their_o life_n they_o be_v for_o set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o to_o be_v attain_v but_o by_o a_o holy_a and_o peaceable_a religion_n if_o this_o may_v everywhere_o take_v place_n prince_n will_v find_v government_n both_o easy_a and_o secure_a it_o will_v raise_v in_o their_o subject_n the_o true_a courage_n and_o unite_v they_o with_o the_o firm_a charity_n it_o will_v draw_v from_o they_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o person_n of_o their_o king_n if_o the_o standard_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n which_o the_o gospel_n give_v of_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o be_v make_v the_o measure_n of_o man_n action_n how_o steady_o will_v societies_n be_v govern_v and_o how_o exact_o will_v princess_n be_v obey_v the_o design_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v to_o restore_v christianity_n to_o what_o it_o be_v at_o first_o and_o to_o purge_v it_o of_o those_o corruption_n with_o which_o it_o be_v overrun_v in_o the_o late_a and_o dark_a age_n great_a sir_n this_o work_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o a_o slow_a and_o unsteady_a progress_n under_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o it_o advance_v in_o a_o full_a and_o free_a course_n under_o the_o short_a but_o bless_a reign_n of_o king_n edward_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o martyr_n under_o queen_n mary_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o full_a settlement_n in_o the_o happy_a and_o glorious_a day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v defend_v by_o the_o learned_a pen_n of_o king_n james_n but_o the_o establish_a frame_n of_o it_o under_o which_o it_o have_v so_o long_o flourish_v be_v overthrow_v with_o your_o majesty_n bless_a father_n who_o fall_v with_o it_o and_o honour_v it_o by_o his_o unexemple_v suffer_v for_o it_o and_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o its_o former_a beauty_n and_o order_n by_o your_o majesty_n happy_a return_n what_o remain_v to_o complete_a and_o perpetuate_v this_o blessing_n the_o compose_n of_o our_o difference_n at_o home_n the_o establish_v a_o close_a correspondence_n with_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o the_o secure_v we_o from_o the_o restless_a and_o wicked_a practice_n of_o that_o party_n who_o hope_v so_o late_o to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o design_n and_o that_o which_o can_v only_o entitle_v we_o to_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n the_o reform_v of_o our_o manner_n and_o life_n as_o our_o ancestor_n do_v our_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n all_o this_o be_v reserve_v for_o your_o majesty_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o your_o royal_a title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v no_o empty_a sound_n but_o the_o real_a strength_n and_o glory_n of_o your_o crown_n for_o attain_v these_o end_n it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o trace_v the_o step_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n for_o if_o the_o landmark_n they_o set_v be_v observe_v we_o can_v hardly_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n this_o be_v my_o chief_a design_n in_o the_o follow_a sheet_n which_o i_o now_o most_o humble_o offer_v to_o your_o majesty_n hope_v that_o as_o you_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o command_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v free_a access_n to_o all_o record_n for_o compose_v they_o so_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v your_o royal_a patronage_n to_o the_o history_n of_o that_o work_n which_o god_n grant_v your_o majesty_n may_v live_v to_o raise_v to_o its_o perfection_n and_o to_o complete_a in_o your_o reign_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o your_o title_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o most_o earnest_a as_o well_o as_o the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o may_v it_o please_v your_o sacred_a majesty_n your_o majesty_n most_o loyal_a most_o faithful_a and_o most_o devote_a subject_n and_o servant_n g._n burnet_n the_o content_n of_o this_o volume_n book_n i._n a_o summary_n view_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eighths_n reign_n till_o the_o process_n of_o his_o divorce_n be_v begin_v in_o which_o the_o state_n of_o england_n chief_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o religion_n be_v open_v page_n 1._o book_n ii_o of_o the_o process_n of_o divorce_n between_o king_n henry_n and_o queen_n katherine_n and_o of_o what_o pass_v from_o the_o 19_o to_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o which_o he_o be_v declare_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n page_n 34._o book_n iii_o of_o the_o other_o transaction_n about_o religion_n and_o reformation_n during_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o page_n 179._o collection_n of_o record_n etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la librum_fw-la primum_fw-la page_n 3._o ad_fw-la librum_fw-la secundum_fw-la page_n 9_o ad_fw-la librum_fw-la tertium_fw-la page_n 131._o a_o appendix_n concern_v the_o error_n and_o falsehood_n in_o sanders_n book_n of_o the_o english_a schism_n page_n 273._o addenda_fw-la page_n 305._o errata_fw-la in_o the_o historical_a part_n page_n 12._o line_n 6._o margin_n for_o 15._o read_v one_a p._n 49._o l._n 19_o for_o chief_o r._n clear_o p._n 54._o l._n 15._o for_o 10._o r._n 13._o p._n 103._o l._n 32._o abisha_n r._n abishag_fw-mi p._n 109._o l._n 47._o have_v r._n have_v p._n 115._o l._n 10._o have_v r._n have_v p._n 126._o l._n 9_o before_o officiate_n r._n do_v p._n 151._o l._n 31._o speak_v r._n speak_v p._n 173._o l._n 31._o deal_n a._n p._n 186._o l._n 25._o pachon_n r._n pachom_n p._n 198._o l._n 8._o co_fw-la r._n to_o p._n 203._o l._n 41._o then_o r._n that_o p._n 205._o l._n 20._o be_v her_o last_o word_n r._n her_o last_o word_n be_v p._n 235._o l._n 44._o that_o so_o r._n so_o that_o p._n 239._o l._n 33._o be_v r._n be_v p._n 259._o l._n 42._o as_o r._n all._n p._n 264._o l._n 15._o down_o r._n out_o p._n 275._o l._n 5._o no_o r._n on_o p._n 283._o l._n 49._o in_o that_o r._n that_o in_o l._n 51._o the_o great_a charge_n of_o r._n of_o the_o great_a charge_n p._n 284._o l._n 21._o person_n r._n prison_n p._n 327._o l._n 31._o desertion_n r._n discovery_n p._n 333._o marginal_a note_n resentment_n r._n preferment_n informer_n r._n reformer_n p._n 344._o l._n 22._o before_o he_o r._n that_o p._n 369._o l._n 5._o utrumque_fw-la r._n utcumque_fw-la some_o literal_a fault_n and_o mistake_v in_o the_o punctuation_n the_o reader_n will_v more_o easy_o correct_a the_o
so_o high_a concernment_n shall_v have_v be_v neglect_v especial_o in_o such_o a_o critical_a time_n and_o under_o so_o severe_a a_o king_n but_o as_o i_o continue_v down_o my_o search_n to_o the_o four_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n i_o find_v in_o the_o twelfth_n roll_v of_o that_o year_n a_o commission_n which_o clear_v all_o my_o former_a doubt_n and_o by_o which_o i_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o thing_n i_o have_v so_o anxious_o search_v after_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o expurgation_n of_o book_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o may_v have_v be_v imagine_v that_o public_a register_n and_o record_n will_v have_v be_v safe_a yet_o lest_o these_o shall_v have_v be_v afterward_o confessor_n it_o be_v resolve_v they_o shall_v then_o be_v martyr_n for_o on_o the_o 29_o of_o december_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n to_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n cole_n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o martin_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v of_o that_o importance_n that_o i_o shall_v here_o insert_v the_o material_a word_n of_o it_o whereas_o it_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a schism_n diverse_a count_n book_n scroll_n instrument_n and_o other_o write_n be_v practise_v devise_v and_o make_v concern_v profession_n against_o the_o pope_n holiness_n and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o also_o sundry_a infamous_a scrutiny_n take_v in_o abbey_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n tend_v rather_o to_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v all_o good_a religion_n and_o religious_a house_n than_o for_o any_o truth_n contain_v therein_o which_o be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o divers_a register_n and_o we_o intend_v to_o have_v those_o write_n bring_v to_o knowledge_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v and_o order_v according_a to_o our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n thereupon_o those_o three_o or_o any_o two_o of_o they_o be_v empower_v to_o cite_v any_o person_n before_o they_o and_o examine_v they_o upon_o the_o premise_n upon_o oath_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o such_o write_n before_o they_o and_o certify_v their_o diligence_n about_o it_o to_o cardinal_n pool_n that_o further_a order_n may_v be_v give_v about_o they_o when_o i_o see_v this_o i_o soon_o know_v which_o way_n so_o many_o write_n have_v go_v and_o as_o i_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_n at_o their_o boldness_n who_o thus_o presume_v to_o raze_v so_o many_o record_n so_o their_o ingenuity_n in_o leave_v this_o commission_n in_o the_o roll_n by_o which_o any_o who_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o search_v for_o it_o may_v be_v satisfy_v how_o the_o other_o commission_n be_v destroy_v be_v much_o to_o be_v commend_v yet_o in_o the_o follow_a work_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o some_o few_o paper_n escape_v their_o hand_n i_o know_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o make_v great_a protestation_n of_o my_o sincerity_n in_o this_o work_n these_o be_v of_o course_n and_o be_v little_o consider_v but_o i_o shall_v take_v a_o more_o effectual_a way_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o i_o shall_v vouch_v my_o warrant_n for_o what_o i_o say_v and_o tell_v where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o have_v copy_v out_o of_o record_n and_o mss._n many_o paper_n of_o great_a importance_n i_o shall_v not_o only_o insert_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a work_n but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o shall_v give_v a_o collection_n of_o they_o at_o their_o full_a length_n and_o in_o the_o language_n in_o which_o they_o be_v original_o write_v from_o which_o as_o the_o reader_n will_v receive_v full_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o history_n so_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ill_o please_v to_o observe_v the_o genius_n and_o way_n of_o the_o great_a man_n in_o that_o time_n of_o which_o he_o will_v be_v better_a able_a to_o judge_v by_o see_v their_o letter_n and_o other_o paper_n than_o by_o any_o representation_n make_v of_o they_o at_o second_o hand_n they_o be_v digest_v into_o that_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o history_n it_o will_v surprise_v some_o to_o see_v a_o book_n of_o this_o bigness_n write_v of_o the_o history_n of_o our_o reformation_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o since_o the_o true_a beginning_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o in_o which_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o form_n of_o our_o worship_n be_v first_o compile_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o authority_n and_o indeed_o in_o king_n henry_n time_n the_o reformation_n be_v rather_o conceive_v than_o bring_v forth_o and_o two_o party_n be_v in_o the_o last_o 18_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n struggle_v in_o the_o womb_n have_v none_o and_o then_o advantage_n on_o either_o side_n as_o the_o unconstant_a humour_n of_o that_o king_n change_v and_o as_o his_o interest_n and_o often_o as_o his_o passion_n sway_v he_o cardinal_z wolsey_z have_v so_o dissolve_v his_o mind_n into_o pleasure_n and_o puff_v he_o up_o with_o flattery_n and_o servile_a compliance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o serve_v he_o for_o be_v boisterous_a and_o impatient_a natural_o which_o be_v much_o heighten_v by_o his_o most_o extravagant_a vanity_n and_o high_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o uncounsellable_a person_n in_o the_o world_n the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v have_v engage_v he_o deep_a in_o these_o controversy_n and_o by_o perpetual_a flattery_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o fancy_v it_o be_v write_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o inspiration_n and_o luther_n in_o his_o answer_n have_v treat_v he_o so_o unmannerly_a that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o affair_n that_o force_v he_o into_o any_o correspondence_n with_o that_o party_n in_o germany_n and_o though_o cranmer_n and_o cromwell_n improve_v every_o advantage_n that_o either_o the_o king_n temper_n or_o his_o affair_n offer_v they_o as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o prince_n who_o upon_o the_o slight_a pretence_n throw_v down_o those_o who_o he_o have_v most_o advance_v which_o cromwell_n feel_v severe_o and_o cranmer_n be_v sometime_o near_o it_o the_o fault_n of_o this_o king_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a and_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o proceed_n so_o unjustifiable_a particular_o that_o heinous_a violation_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o government_n in_o condemn_v man_n without_o bring_v they_o to_o make_v their_o answer_n most_o of_o our_o writer_n have_v separate_v the_o concern_v of_o this_o church_n from_o his_o reign_n and_o imagine_v that_o all_o he_o do_v be_v found_v only_o on_o his_o revenge_n upon_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o deny_v his_o divorce_n have_v take_v little_a care_n to_o examine_v how_o matter_n be_v transact_v in_o his_o time_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o signal_n providence_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v up_o a_o king_n of_o his_o temper_n for_o clear_v the_o way_n to_o that_o bless_a work_n that_o follow_v and_o that_o can_v hardly_o have_v be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o man_n of_o his_o humour_n so_o that_o i_o may_v very_o fit_o apply_v to_o he_o the_o witty_a simile_n of_o a_o ingenious_a writer_n who_o compare_v luther_n to_o a_o postilion_n in_o his_o wax_a boot_n and_o oil_a coat_n lash_v his_o horse_n through_o thick_a and_o thin_a and_o be_v spatter_v all_o about_o he_o this_o character_n befit_v king_n henry_n better_a save_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o his_o crown_n who_o as_o the_o postilion_n of_o reformation_n make_v way_n for_o it_o through_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mire_n and_o filth_n he_o abolish_v the_o pope_n power_n by_o which_o not_o only_o that_o tyranny_n be_v destroy_v which_o have_v be_v long_o a_o heavy_a burden_n on_o this_o oppress_a nation_n but_o all_o the_o opinion_n rite_n and_o constitution_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o better_a authority_n than_o papal_a decree_n be_v to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o foundation_n that_o support_v they_o be_v thus_o sap_a he_o suppress_v all_o the_o monastery_n in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v some_o inexcusable_a fault_n commit_v yet_o he_o want_v not_o reason_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o those_o house_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o say_v mass_n for_o they_o they_o who_o office_n that_o be_v have_v by_o counterfeit_a relic_n by_o forge_v of_o miracle_n and_o other_o like_a imposture_n draw_v together_o a_o vast_a wealth_n to_o the_o enrich_n of_o their_o saint_n
of_o who_o some_o perhaps_o be_v damn_v soul_n and_o other_o be_v never_o in_o be_v these_o art_n be_v detect_v and_o withal_o their_o great_a viciousness_n in_o some_o place_n and_o in_o all_o their_o great_a abuse_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n make_v it_o seem_v unfit_a they_o shall_v be_v continue_v but_o it_o be_v their_o dependence_n on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o as_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n than_o be_v make_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v suppress_v new_a foundation_n may_v have_v do_v well_o and_o the_o scantness_n of_o those_o consider_v the_o number_n and_o wealth_n of_o those_o which_o be_v suppress_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blemish_n of_o that_o reign_n but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o endeavour_v to_o amend_v the_o old_a one_o their_o number_n be_v so_o great_a their_o riches_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o nation_n so_o considerable_a that_o a_o prince_n of_o ordinary_a metal_n will_v not_o have_v attempt_v such_o a_o design_n much_o less_o have_v complete_v it_o in_o five_o year_n time_n with_o these_o fall_v the_o superstition_n of_o image_n relic_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o those_o extravagant_a address_n to_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a office_n be_v throw_v out_o only_o a_o ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la be_v keep_v up_o and_o even_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o priest_n to_o leave_v it_o out_o of_o the_o litany_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n these_o be_v great_a preparation_n for_o a_o reformation_n but_o it_o go_v further_o and_o two_o thing_n be_v do_v upon_o which_o a_o great_a change_n be_v reasonable_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o set_v up_o in_o all_o church_n and_o every_o one_o be_v admit_v to_o read_v they_o and_o they_o alone_o be_v declare_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o can_v not_o but_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o find_v a_o profound_a silence_n in_o these_o write_n about_o many_o thing_n and_o a_o direct_a opposition_n to_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v still_o retain_v must_v needs_o conclude_v even_o without_o deep_a speculation_n or_o nice_a dispute_v that_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v still_o in_o the_o church_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n and_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o it_o this_o cranmer_n know_v well_o will_v have_v such_o a_o operation_n and_o therefore_o make_v it_o his_o chief_a business_n to_o set_v it_o forward_o which_o in_o conclusion_n he_o happy_o effect_v another_o thing_n be_v also_o establish_v which_o open_v the_o way_n to_o all_o that_o follow_v that_o every_o national_a church_n be_v a_o complete_a body_n within_o itself_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o authority_n and_o concurrence_n of_o their_o head_n and_o king_n may_v examine_v and_o reform_v all_o error_n and_o corruption_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n all_o the_o provincial_a council_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v so_o many_o precedent_n for_o this_o who_o condemn_v heresy_n and_o reform_a abuse_n as_o the_o occasion_n require_v and_o yet_o these_o be_v all_o but_o part_n of_o one_o empire_n there_o be_v less_o reason_n for_o their_o do_v it_o without_o stay_v for_o a_o general_n council_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o one_o man_n the_o roman_a emperor_n than_o can_v be_v pretend_v when_o europe_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o kingdom_n by_o which_o a_o common_a concurrence_n of_o all_o these_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n scarce_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o therefore_o this_o church_n must_v be_v in_o a_o very_a ill_a condition_n if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o endeavour_n for_o a_o reformation_n till_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v bring_v together_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v also_o true_o state_v and_o the_o term_n on_o which_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o be_v faithful_o open_v according_a to_o the_o new-testament_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o strict_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o glad_a tiding_n preach_v through_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a progress_n make_v when_o the_o nation_n be_v well_o instruct_v about_o it_o though_o there_o be_v still_o a_o alloy_n of_o other_o corruption_n embase_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o these_o change_n the_o king_n design_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v to_o terrify_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o cudgel_v the_o pope_n into_o a_o compliance_n with_o what_o he_o desire_v for_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o continue_v addict_v to_o some_o of_o the_o most_o extravagant_a opinion_n of_o that_o church_n such_o as_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o other_o corruption_n in_o the_o mass_n so_o that_o he_o be_v to_o his_o life_n end_v more_o papist_n than_o protestant_n there_o be_v two_o prejudices_fw-la which_o man_n have_v general_o drink_v in_o against_o that_o time_n the_o one_o be_v from_o the_o king_n great_a enormity_n both_o in_o his_o personal_a deportment_n and_o government_n which_o make_v many_o think_v no_o good_a can_v be_v do_v by_o so_o ill_a a_o man_n and_o so_o cruel_a a_o prince_n i_o be_o not_o to_o defend_v he_o nor_o to_o lessen_v his_o fault_n the_o vastness_n and_o irregularity_n of_o his_o expense_n procure_v many_o heavy_a exaction_n and_o twice_o extort_a a_o public_a discharge_n of_o his_o debt_n embase_v the_o coin_n with_o other_o irregularity_n his_o proud_a and_o impatient_a spirit_n occasion_v many_o cruel_a proceed_n the_o take_v so_o many_o life_n only_o for_o deny_v his_o supremacy_n particular_o fisher_n and_o more_o be_v the_o one_o be_v extreme_a old_a and_o the_o other_o one_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o nation_n for_o probity_n and_o learning_n the_o take_a advantage_n from_o some_o eruption_n in_o the_o north_n to_o break_v the_o indemnity_n he_o have_v before_o proclaim_v to_o those_o in_o the_o rebellion_n even_o though_o they_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v guilty_a of_o those_o second_o disorder_n his_o extreme_a severity_n to_o all_o cardinal_n pool_n family_n his_o cruel_a use_n first_o cromwell_n and_o afterward_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o his_o son_n beside_o his_o un-exampled_n proceed_n against_o some_o of_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o the_o lay_v a_o precedent_n for_o the_o subversion_n of_o justice_n and_o oppress_v the_o clear_a innocence_n by_o attain_v man_n without_o hear_v they_o these_o be_v such_o remarkable_a blemish_n that_o as_o no_o man_n of_o ingenuity_n can_v go_v about_o the_o whiten_v they_o so_o the_o poor_a reformer_n drink_v so_o deep_a of_o that_o bitter_a cup_n that_o it_o very_o ill_o become_v any_o of_o their_o follower_n to_o endeavour_v to_o give_v fair_a colour_n to_o those_o red_a and_o bloody_a character_n with_o which_o so_o much_o of_o his_o reign_n be_v stain_v yet_o after_o all_o this_o sad_a enumeration_n it_o be_v no_o new_a nor_o unusual_a thing_n in_o the_o method_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o employ_v prince_n who_o have_v great_a mixture_n of_o very_a gross_a fault_n to_o do_v signal_n thing_n for_o his_o service_n not_o to_o mention_v david_n and_o solomon_n who_o sin_n be_v expiate_v with_o a_o severe_a repentance_n it_o be_v the_o bloody_a cyrus_n that_o send_v back_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o land_n and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o rebuild_v their_o temple_n constantine_n the_o great_a be_v by_o some_o of_o his_o enemy_n charge_v with_o many_o blemish_n both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o government_n clovis_n of_o france_n under_o who_o that_o nation_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v a_o monster_n of_o cruelty_n and_o perfidiousness_n as_o even_o gregory_n of_o tours_n represent_v he_o who_o live_v near_o his_o time_n and_o nevertheless_o make_v a_o saint_n of_o he_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o some_o also_o make_v a_o saint_n both_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o a_o very_a slight_a cause_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v in_o most_o unnatural_a lust_n with_o his_o own_o daughter_n irene_n who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n magnify_v as_o the_o restorer_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o east_n do_v both_o contrary_a to_o the_o impression_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o her_o sex_n put_v out_o her_o own_o son_n eye_n of_o which_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o with_o many_o other_o execrable_a thing_n and_o whatever_o reproach_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cast_v on_o the_o reformation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o king_n fault_n may_v be_v easy_o turn_v back_o on_o their_o pope_n who_o have_v never_o fail_v to_o court_v and_o extol_v prince_n that_o serve_v their_o end_n how_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a soever_o their_o
other_o fault_n have_v be_v as_o phocas_n brunichild_n irene_n mathildis_n edgar_n of_o england_n and_o many_o more_o but_o our_o church_n be_v not_o near_o so_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o prince_n under_o who_o the_o reformation_n begin_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o pope_n who_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v far_o high_a character_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o spirit_n in_o they_o than_o other_o prince_n pretend_v to_o and_o yet_o if_o the_o life_n of_o those_o pope_n who_o have_v make_v the_o great_a advance_n in_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v examine_v particular_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o boniface_n the_o eight_o vice_n more_o eminent_a than_o any_o can_v be_v charge_v on_o king_n henry_n will_v be_v find_v in_o they_o and_o if_o a_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a pope_n may_v yet_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o direct_v he_o infallible_o why_o may_v not_o a_o ill_a king_n do_v so_o good_a a_o work_n as_o set_v a_o reformation_n forward_o and_o if_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o dissection_n of_o four_o of_o those_o pope_n that_o sit_v at_o rome_n during_o this_o reign_n pope_n julius_n will_v be_v find_v beyond_o he_o in_o a_o vast_a ambition_n who_o bloody_a reign_n do_v not_o only_a embroil_n italy_n but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o be_v as_o extravagant_a and_o prodigal_a in_o his_o expense_n which_o put_v he_o on_o base_a shift_n than_o ever_o this_o king_n use_v to_o raise_v money_n not_o by_o embase_v the_o coin_n or_o raise_v new_a and_o heavy_a tax_n but_o by_o embase_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o prostitute_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o foul_a trade_n of_o indulgence_n clement_n the_o seven_o be_v false_a to_o the_o high_a degree_n a_o vice_n which_o can_v be_v charge_v on_o this_o king_n and_o paul_n the_o 3d._n be_v a_o vile_a and_o lewd_a priest_n who_o not_o only_o keep_v his_o whore_n but_o glory_v in_o it_o and_o raise_v one_o of_o his_o bastard_n to_o a_o high_a dignity_n make_v he_o prince_n of_o parma_n and_o piacenza_n and_o himself_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v in_o incest_n with_o other_o of_o they_o and_o except_o the_o short_a reign_n of_o hadrian_n the_o six_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n at_o rome_n all_o this_o while_n who_o example_n may_v make_v any_o other_o prince_n blush_v for_o his_o fault_n so_o that_o guicciardine_n when_o he_o call_v pope_n clement_n a_o good_a pope_n add_v i_o mean_v not_o goodness_n apostolical_a for_o in_o those_o day_n he_o be_v esteem_v a_o good_a pope_n that_o do_v not_o exceed_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n in_o sum_n god_n way_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a who_o have_v often_o show_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o raise_v up_o unlikely_a and_o unpromised_a instrument_n to_o do_v great_a service_n in_o the_o world_n not_o always_o employ_v the_o best_a man_n in_o they_o lest_o good_a instrument_n shall_v share_v too_o deep_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o that_o which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o supreme_a creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n that_o such_o as_o glory_n may_v only_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n jehu_n do_v a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n in_o destroy_v the_o idolatry_n of_o baal_n though_o neither_o the_o way_n of_o do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v be_v gross_o insincere_a nor_o be_v the_o reformation_n complete_a since_o the_o worship_v the_o two_o calf_n be_v still_o keep_v up_o and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a his_o chief_a design_n in_o it_o be_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o party_n that_o favour_v ahab_n family_n yet_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o be_v reward_v by_o god_n so_o whatever_o this_o king_n other_o fault_n be_v and_o how_o defective_a soever_o the_o change_n he_o make_v be_v and_o upon_o what_o ill_a motive_n soever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v yet_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v good_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o they_o because_o of_o the_o instrument_n or_o manner_n by_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v but_o be_v to_o adore_v and_o admire_v the_o path_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o bring_v about_o such_o a_o change_n in_o a_o church_n which_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v be_v more_o than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o europe_n most_o tame_a under_o its_o oppression_n and_o be_v most_o deep_o drench_v in_o superstition_n and_o this_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o be_v the_o most_o devote_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n of_o any_o in_o christendom_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o upon_o knowledge_n be_v very_o learned_a and_o continue_v to_o the_o last_o much_o leaven_v with_o superstition_n and_o be_v the_o only_a king_n in_o the_o world_n who_o that_o see_v declare_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v carry_v on_o so_o far_o with_o so_o little_a opposition_n some_o rise_n though_o numerous_a and_o formidable_a be_v scatter_v and_o quiet_v without_o blood_n and_o that_o a_o mighty_a prince_n who_o be_v victorious_a almost_o in_o all_o his_o undertake_n charles_n the_o 5_o and_o be_v both_o provoke_v in_o point_n of_o honour_n and_o interest_n yet_o can_v never_o find_v one_o spare_v season_n to_o turn_v his_o arm_n upon_o england_n be_v great_a demonstration_n of_o a_o particular_a influence_n of_o heaven_n in_o these_o alteration_n and_o of_o its_o watchful_a care_n of_o they_o but_o the_o other_o prejudice_n touch_v the_o reformation_n in_o a_o more_o vital_a and_o tender_a part_n and_o it_o be_v that_o cranmer_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o promote_v the_o reformation_n in_o the_o succeed_v reign_n do_v in_o this_o comply_v too_o servil_o with_o king_n henry_n humour_n both_o in_o carry_v on_o his_o frequent_a divorce_n and_o in_o retain_v those_o corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n which_o by_o their_o throw_v they_o off_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n we_o may_v conclude_v be_v then_o condemn_v by_o they_o so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v praevaricate_v against_o their_o conscience_n in_o that_o compliance_n it_o be_v too_o faint_a a_o way_n of_o answer_v so_o severe_a a_o charge_n to_o turn_v it_o back_o on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o show_v the_o base_a compliance_n of_o some_o even_o of_o the_o best_a of_o their_o pope_n as_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o congratulation_n to_o the_o usurper_n phocas_n be_v a_o strain_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o undecent_a flattery_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n and_o his_o compliment_n to_o brunichild_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a monster_n both_o for_o lust_n and_o cruelty_n that_o ever_o her_o sex_n produce_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o person_n so_o wicked_a that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o flatter_v but_o the_o blemish_v they_o will_v not_o i_o confess_v excuse_v our_o reformer_n therefore_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o their_o vindication_n they_o do_v not_o at_o once_o attain_v the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n so_o that_o in_o some_o particular_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n both_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n be_v themselves_o then_o in_o the_o dark_a bertram_n book_n first_o convince_v ridley_n and_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n in_o open_v cranmer_n eye_n so_o if_o themselves_o be_v not_o then_o enlighten_v they_o can_v not_o instruct_v other_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n such_o as_o the_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n the_o worship_a god_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o several_a reformation_n about_o the_o mass_n though_o they_o judge_v they_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v as_o soon_o as_o be_v possible_a yet_o they_o have_v not_o so_o full_a a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o as_o to_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n not_o to_o do_v they_o the_o prophet_n word_n to_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a may_v give_v they_o some_o colour_n for_o that_o mistake_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o continue_v not_o only_o to_o worship_v at_o the_o temple_n but_o to_o circumcise_v and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o must_v have_v be_v do_v by_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o purify_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n even_o after_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o gospel_n seem_v to_o excuse_v their_o compliance_n they_o have_v also_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o so_o they_o may_v gain_v some_o so_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v bring_v in_o many_o rite_n of_o heathenism_n into_o their_o worship_n upon_o which_o inducement_n they_o be_v wrought_v on_o to_o comply_v in_o some_o uneasy_a
the_o holy_a order_n of_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n the_o other_o that_o the_o act_n shall_v only_o be_v in_o force_n till_o the_o next_o parliament_n with_o these_o proviso_n it_o be_v unanimous_o assent_v to_o by_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o 26_o jan._n 1513._o and_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o commons_o the_o royal_a assent_n make_v it_o a_o law_n pursuant_n to_o which_o many_o murderer_n and_o felon_n be_v deny_v their_o clergy_n and_o the_o law_n pass_v on_o they_o to_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o this_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o suffer_v their_o immunity_n to_o be_v touch_v or_o lessen_v and_o judge_v that_o if_o the_o laity_n make_v bold_a with_o inferior_a order_n they_o will_v proceed_v further_o even_o against_o sacred_a order_n therefore_o as_o their_o opposition_n be_v such_o that_o the_o act_n not_o be_v continue_v do_v determine_v at_o the_o next_o parliament_n that_o be_v in_o the_o 5_o year_n of_o the_o king_n so_o they_o not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o resolve_v to_o fix_v a_o censure_n on_o that_o act_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o franchise_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o winchelcomb_n being_n more_o forward_o than_o the_o rest_n during_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 7_o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n in_o a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n say_v open_o that_o that_o act_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o all_o who_o assent_v to_o it_o as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a person_n have_v by_o so_o do_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o opinion_n he_o publish_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o clerk_n whether_o of_o the_o great_a or_o low_a order_n be_v sacred_a and_o exempt_v from_o all_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o the_o secular_a judge_n even_o in_o criminal_a case_n this_o make_v great_a noise_n and_o all_o the_o temporal_a lord_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o suppress_v the_o grow_a insolence_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o there_o be_v a_o hear_n of_o the_o matter_n before_o the_o king_n with_o all_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o king_n temporal_a council_n doctor_n standish_n guardian_n of_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n in_o london_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o saint_n asaph_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o king_n spiritual_a council_n argue_v that_o by_o the_o law_n clerk_n have_v be_v still_o convene_v and_o judge_v in_o the_o king_n court_n for_o civil_a crime_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o church_n inconsistent_a with_o it_o and_o that_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o society_n which_o be_v chief_o drive_v at_o by_o all_o law_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o other_o thing_n require_v that_o crime_n shall_v be_v punish_v but_o the_o abbot_n of_o winchelcomb_n be_v counsel_n for_o the_o clergy_n except_v to_o this_o and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o church_n express_o to_o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o all_o aught_o to_o pay_v obedience_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o try_v of_o clerk_n in_o the_o civil_a court_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o itself_o standish_n upon_o this_o turn_v to_o the_o king_n and_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v bind_v it_o seem_v the_o bishop_n think_v not_o so_o for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o decree_n that_o they_o shall_v reside_v at_o their_o cathedral_n all_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n yet_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o do_v it_o not_o add_v that_o no_o decree_n can_v have_v any_o force_n in_o england_n till_o it_o be_v receive_v there_o and_o that_o this_o decree_n be_v never_o receive_v in_o england_n but_o that_o as_o well_o since_o the_o make_n of_o it_o as_o before_z clerk_n have_v be_v try_v for_o crime_n in_o the_o civil_a court_n to_o this_o the_o abbot_n make_v no_o answer_n but_o bring_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o exemption_n to_o have_v come_v from_o our_o saviour_n word_n nolite_fw-la tangere_fw-la christos_fw-la meos_fw-la touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v and_o therefore_o prince_n order_v clerk_n to_o be_v arrest_v and_o bring_v before_o their_o court_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n against_o which_o no_o custom_n can_v take_v place_n standish_n reply_v these_o word_n be_v never_o say_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o be_v put_v by_o david_n in_o his_o psalter_n 1000_o year_n before_o christ_n and_o he_o say_v these_o word_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o civil_a judicatories_n but_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v then_o wicked_a and_o but_o a_o small_a number_n believe_v the_o law_n they_o be_v a_o charge_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o do_v they_o harm_n but_o though_o the_o abbot_n have_v be_v very_o violent_a and_o confident_a of_o his_o be_v able_a to_o confound_v all_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n yet_o he_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o the_o laity_n that_o be_v present_a be_v confirm_v in_o their_o former_a opinion_n by_o hear_v the_o matter_n thus_o argue_v move_v the_o bishop_n to_o order_v the_o abbot_n to_o renounce_v his_o former_a opinion_n and_o recant_v his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross._n but_o they_o flat_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o say_v they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o maintain_v the_o abbot_n opinion_n in_o every_o point_n of_o it_o great_a heat_n follow_v upon_o this_o during_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o parliament_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o very_a partial_a entry_n make_v in_o the_o journal_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o no_o wonder_n the_o clerk_n of_o the_o parliament_n doctor_n tylor_n doctor_n of_o the_o canon-law_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n speaker_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n fox_n the_o entry_n be_v in_o these_o word_n in_o this_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n there_o be_v most_o dangerous_a contention_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o secular_a power_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n one_o standish_n a_o minor_a friar_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o promoter_n of_o all_o that_o mischief_n but_o a_o passage_n â—ell_o out_o that_o make_v this_o matter_n be_v more_o full_o prosecute_v in_o the_o michaelmas-term_n one_o richard_n hun_n a_o merchant-taylor_n in_o london_n be_v question_v by_o a_o clerk_n in_o middlesex_n for_o a_o mortuary_n pretend_v to_o be_v due_a for_o a_o child_n of_o his_o that_o die_v 5_o week_n old_a the_o clerk_n claim_v the_o beere_a sheet_n and_o hun_n refuse_v to_o give_v it_o upon_o that_o he_o be_v sue_v but_o his_o counsel_n advise_v he_o to_o sue_v the_o clerk_n in_o a_o praemunire_n for_o bring_v the_o king_n subject_n before_o a_o foreign_a court_n the_o spiritual_a court_n sit_v by_o authority_n from_o the_o legate_n this_o touch_v the_o clergy_n so_o in_o the_o quick_a that_o they_o use_v all_o the_o art_n they_o can_v to_o fasten_v heresy_n on_o he_o and_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v wickliff_n bible_n upon_o that_o he_o be_v attach_v of_o heresy_n and_o put_v in_o the_o lollard_n tower_n at_o paul_n and_o examine_v upon_o some_o article_n object_v to_o he_o by_o fitz-iames_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n he_o deny_v they_o as_o they_o be_v chargeâ—_n against_o he_o but_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v say_v some_o word_n sound_v that_o way_n for_o which_o he_o be_v sorry_a and_o ask_v god_n mercy_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n correction_n upon_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v enjoin_v penance_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n but_o he_o persist_v still_o in_o his_o suit_n in_o the_o king_n court_n they_o use_v he_o most_o cruel_o on_o the_o four_o of_o december_n he_o be_v find_v hang_v in_o the_o chamber_n where_o he_o be_v keep_v prison_n prisoner_n and_o doctor_n horsey_n chancellor_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n with_o the_o other_o officer_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o prison_n give_v it_o out_o that_o he_o have_v hang_v himself_o but_o the_o coroner_n of_o london_n come_v to_o hold_v a_o inquest_n on_o the_o dead_a body_n they_o find_v he_o hang_v so_o loose_a and_o in_o a_o silk_n girdle_n that_o they_o clear_o perceive_v he_o be_v kill_v they_o also_o find_v his_o neck_n have_v be_v break_v as_o they_o judge_v with_o a_o iron_n chain_n for_o the_o skin_n be_v all_o fret_a and_o cut_v they_o see_v some_o stream_n of_o blood_n about_o his_o body_n beside_o several_a other_o evidence_n which_o make_v it_o clear_a he_o have_v not_o murder_v himself_o whereupon_o they_o do_v acquit_v the_o dead_a body_n and_o
the_o commandment_n be_v conceive_v in_o general_a word_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o exception_n to_o be_v admit_v as_o though_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v yet_o in_o some_o case_n we_o may_v lawful_o kill_v so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o justice_n a_o judge_n may_v lawful_o sit_v on_o his_o father_n but_o doctor_n veysey_n argument_n be_v that_o which_o take_v most_o with_o all_o that_o be_v present_a he_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o bind_v any_o but_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o say_v that_o in_o old_a time_n all_o secular_a priest_n be_v marry_v but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o st._n augustine_n the_o apostle_n of_o england_n there_o be_v a_o decree_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v receive_v in_o england_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o secular_a priest_n in_o england_n may_v not_o marry_v but_o this_o law_n not_o be_v universal_o receive_v the_o greek_a church_n never_o judge_v themselves_o bind_v by_o it_o so_o that_o to_o this_o day_n the_o priest_n in_o that_o church_n have_v wife_n as_o well_o as_o other_o secular_a man_n if_o then_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n of_o the_o celibate_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v never_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n for_o not_o obey_v it_o then_o the_o conveen_a clerk_n have_v be_v always_o practise_v in_o england_n be_v no_o sin_n notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n to_o the_o contrary_n which_o be_v never_o receive_v here_o nor_o be_v this_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o those_o privilege_n that_o concern_v only_o a_o private_a man_n interest_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v look_v at_o and_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o other_o thing_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v thus_o argue_v on_o both_o side_n all_o the_o judge_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n in_o these_o word_n that_o all_o those_o of_o the_o convocation_n who_o do_v award_v the_o citation_n against_o standish_n be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o praemunire_n facias_fw-la and_o add_v somewhat_o about_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v foreign_a to_o my_o business_n and_o contrary_a to_o a_o receive_a opinion_n i_o need_v not_o mention_v but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o keilway_o for_o his_o information_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o it_o and_o thus_o the_o court_n break_v up_o but_o soon_o after_o all_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a with_o many_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o all_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o king_n council_n be_v call_v before_o the_o king_n to_o baynard_n castle_n and_o in_o all_o their_o presence_n the_o cardinal_n kneel_v down_o before_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v derogate_v from_o his_o prerogative_n and_o least_o of_o all_o himself_o who_o owe_v his_o advancement_n only_o to_o the_o king_n favour_n but_o this_o matter_n of_o conveen_v of_o clerk_n do_v seem_v to_o they_o all_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o maintain_v according_a to_o their_o power_n therefore_o in_o their_o name_n he_o humble_o beg_v that_o the_o king_n to_o avoid_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n will_v refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o the_o king_n answer_v it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o doctor_n standish_n and_o other_o of_o our_o spiritual_a council_n have_v answer_v you_o full_o in_o all_o point_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n reply_v sir_n i_o warrant_v you_o doctor_n standish_n will_v not_o abide_v by_o his_o opinion_n at_o his_o peril_n but_o the_o doctor_n say_v what_o shall_v one_o poor_a friar_n do_v alone_o against_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n after_o a_o short_a silence_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_v that_o in_o former_a time_n divers_a holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v oppose_v the_o execution_n of_o that_o law_n and_o some_o of_o they_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o quarrel_n to_o who_o fineux_n lord_n chief_a justice_n say_v that_o many_o holy_a king_n have_v mantain_v that_o law_n and_o many_o holy_a father_n have_v give_v obedience_n to_o it_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v presume_v they_o will_v have_v do_v have_v they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v by_o what_o law_n bishop_n can_v judge_v clerk_n for_o felony_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n only_o determine_v by_o the_o temporal_a law_n so_o that_o either_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v try_v or_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o temporal_a court_n so_o that_o either_o clerk_n must_v do_v as_o they_o please_v or_o be_v try_v in_o the_o civil_a court_n to_o this_o no_o answer_n be_v make_v the_o king_n say_v these_o word_n by_o the_o permission_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o be_v king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o time_n past_a have_v never_o any_o superior_a but_o god_n only_o therefore_o know_v you_o well_o that_o we_o will_v maintain_v the_o right_n of_o our_o crown_n and_o of_o our_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o point_n in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o any_o of_o our_o progenitour_n have_v do_v before_o our_o time_n and_o as_o for_o your_o decree_n we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o you_o of_o the_o spirituality_n go_v express_o against_o the_o word_n of_o divers_a of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v show_v you_o by_o some_o of_o our_o council_n and_o you_o interpret_v your_o decree_n at_o your_o pleasure_n but_o we_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o they_o more_o than_o our_o progenitor_n have_v do_v in_o former_a time_n but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v most_o humble_a instance_n that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v so_o long_o respite_v till_o they_o can_v get_v a_o resolution_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o shall_v procure_v at_o their_o own_o charge_n and_o if_o it_o do_v consist_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o this_o the_o king_n make_v no_o answer_n but_o the_o warrant_n be_v out_o against_o doctor_n horsey_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chancellor_n he_o do_v abscond_v in_o the_o arch-bishop_n house_n though_o it_o be_v pretend_v he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n there_o till_o afterward_o a_o temper_n be_v find_v that_o horsey_n shall_v render_v himself_o a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o be_v try_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n make_v earnest_a application_n to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o will_v move_v the_o king_n to_o command_v the_o attorney-general_n to_o confess_v the_o indictment_n be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o jury_n since_o he_o say_v the_o citizen_n of_o london_n do_v so_o favour_n heresy_n that_o if_o he_o be_v as_o innocent_a as_o abel_n they_o will_v find_v any_o clerk_n guilty_a the_o king_n not_o willing_a to_o irritate_fw-la the_o clergy_n too_o much_o and_o judge_v he_o have_v maintain_v his_o prerogative_n by_o bring_v horsey_n to_o the_o bar_n order_v the_o attorney_n to_o do_v so_o and_o according_o when_o horsey_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n and_o indict_v of_o murder_n he_o plead_v not_o guilty_a which_o the_o attorney_n acknowledge_v he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o go_v and_o live_v at_o exeter_n and_o never_o again_o come_v back_o to_o london_n either_o out_o of_o fear_n or_o shame_n and_o for_o doctor_n standish_n upon_o the_o king_n command_n he_o be_v also_o dismiss_v out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o convocation_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n think_v fit_a to_o interpose_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o though_o upon_o less_o provocation_n pope_n have_v proceed_v to_o the_o high_a censure_n against_o prince_n yet_o this_o king_n be_v otherwise_o so_o necessary_a to_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o time_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v the_o clergy_n suffer_v much_o in_o this_o business_n beside_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o reputation_n with_o the_o people_n who_o involve_v they_o all_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o hunne_n murder_n for_o now_o their_o exemption_n be_v well_o examine_v be_v find_v to_o have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o but_o in_o their_o own_o decree_n and_o few_o be_v much_o convince_v by_o that_o authority_n since_o upon_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v but_o a_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o in_o their_o own_o favour_n nor_o be_v the_o city_n of_o london_n at_o all_o satisfy_v with_o
their_o province_n d._n the_o style_n of_o which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n it_o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o what_o be_v now_o in_o use_n but_o that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o prefix_v the_o day_n require_v they_o only_o to_o be_v summon_v to_o meet_v with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n and_o the_o arch-bishop_n have_v the_o king_n pleasure_n signify_v to_o they_o do_v in_o their_o writ_n prefix_v the_o day_n other_o convocation_n be_v call_v by_o the_o arch-bishop_n in_o their_o several_a province_n upon_o great_a emergency_n to_o meet_v and_o treat_v of_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v provincial_a council_n of_o this_o i_o find_v but_o one_o and_o that_o call_v by_o warham_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o this_o king_n the_o for_o restore_v the_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n that_o have_v be_v very_o much_o impair_v as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n but_o the_o cardinal_n do_v now_o as_o legate_n issue_n out_o writ_n for_o convocation_n 34._o in_o the_o year_n 1522._o i_o find_v by_o the_o register_n there_o be_v a_o writ_n issue_v from_o the_o king_n to_o warham_n to_o call_v one_o who_o upon_o that_o summon_v it_o to_o meet_v at_o st._n paul_n the_o 20_o the_o of_o april_n but_o the_o cardinal_n prevail_v so_o far_o with_o the_o king_n that_o on_o the_o 2_o d._n of_o may_n after_o he_o by_o his_o legantine_n authority_n dissolve_v that_o convocation_n and_o issue_v out_o a_o writ_n to_o tonstall_n bishop_n of_o london_n to_o bring_v the_o clergy_n of_o canterbury_n to_o st._n peter_n in_o westminster_n there_o to_o meet_v and_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o consider_v of_o other_o important_a matter_n that_o shall_v be_v propose_v to_o they_o what_o they_o do_v towards_o reformation_n i_o know_v not_o the_o record_n be_v lose_v but_o as_o to_o the_o king_n supply_v it_o be_v propose_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v the_o king_n the_o half_a of_o the_o full_a value_n of_o their_o live_n for_o one_o year_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o five_o year_n the_o cardinal_n lay_v out_o to_o they_o how_o much_o the_o king_n have_v merit_v from_o the_o church_n both_o by_o suppress_v the_o schism_n that_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o papacy_n in_o pope_n julius_n his_o time_n and_o by_o protect_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n from_o the_o french_a tyranny_n but_o most_o of_o all_o for_o that_o excellent_a book_n write_v by_o he_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o therefore_o since_o the_o french_a king_n be_v make_v war_n upon_o he_o and_o have_v send_v over_o the_o duke_n of_o albany_n to_o scotland_n to_o make_v war_n also_o on_o that_o side_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o on_o so_o great_a a_o occasion_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o his_o clergy_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o happiness_n in_o have_v such_o a_o king_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o express_v in_o grant_v somewhat_o that_o be_v as_o much_o beyond_o all_o former_a precedent_n as_o the_o king_n have_v merit_v more_o from_o they_o than_o all_o former_a king_n have_v ever_o do_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o rochester_n oppose_v this_o for_o they_o both_o hate_v the_o cardinal_n the_o one_o think_v he_o ungrateful_a to_o he_o who_o have_v raise_v he_o the_o other_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o strict_a life_n hate_v he_o for_o his_o vice_n both_o these_o speak_v against_o it_o as_o a_o unheard-of_a tax_n which_o will_v so_o oppress_v the_o clergy_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o live_v and_o pay_v it_o and_o that_o this_o will_v become_v a_o precedent_n for_o aftertime_n which_o will_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o clergy_n most_o miserable_a but_o the_o cardinal_n who_o intend_v that_o the_o convocation_n by_o a_o great_a subsidy_n shall_v lead_v the_o way_n to_o the_o parliament_n take_v much_o pain_n for_o carry_v it_o through_o and_o get_v some_o to_o be_v absent_a and_o other_o be_v prevail_v on_o to_o consent_n to_o it_o and_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o its_o be_v make_v a_o precedent_n a_o clause_n be_v put_v in_o the_o act_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o precedent_n for_o aftertime_n other_o laugh_v at_o this_o and_o say_v it_o will_v be_v a_o precedent_n for_o all_o that_o if_o it_o once_o pass_v but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v grant_v with_o a_o most_o glorious_a preamble_n 5_o and_o by_o it_o all_o the_o native_n of_o england_n that_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n be_v to_o pay_v the_o full_a half_a of_o the_o true_a value_n of_o their_o live_n in_o five_o year_n and_o all_o foreigner_n who_o be_v benefice_v in_o england_n be_v to_o pay_v a_o whole_a year_n rend_v in_o the_o same_o time_n out_o of_o which_o number_n be_v except_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o landaffe_n polidore_n virgil_n peter_n the_o carmelite_n erasmus_n of_o rotterdam_n silvester_n darius_n and_o peter_n vannes_n who_o be_v to_o pay_v only_o as_o native_n do_v this_o increase_v the_o hatred_n that_o the_o clergy_n bear_v the_o cardinal_n but_o he_o despise_v they_o and_o in_o particular_a be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o look_v on_o they_o as_o idle_a mouth_n that_o do_v neither_o the_o church_n nor_o state_n any_o service_n but_o be_v through_o their_o scandalous_a life_n a_o reproach_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o state_n therefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o suppress_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o and_o to_o change_v they_o to_o another_o institution_n from_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edgar_n the_o state_n of_o monkery_n have_v be_v still_o grow_v in_o england_n for_o most_o of_o the_o secular_a clergy_n be_v then_o marry_v monastery_n and_o refuse_v to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n be_v by_o dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o ethelwald_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o oswald_z bishop_n of_o worcester_z who_o be_v all_o monk_n turn_v out_o of_o their_o live_n there_o be_v in_o the_o roll_v a_o inspeximus_fw-la of_o king_n edgar_n 1._o erect_v the_o priory_n and_o convent_n of_o worcester_n which_o bear_v date_n anno_fw-la 964._o edgari_fw-la 6_o to_o on_o st._n innocents-day_n sign_v by_o the_o king_n the_o queen_n two_o arch-bishop_n five_o bishop_n six_o abbot_n but_o neither_o bishopric_n nor_o abbey_n be_v name_v six_o duke_n and_o five_o knight_n but_o there_o be_v no_o seal_n to_o it_o it_o bear_v that_o the_o king_n with_o the_o council_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o gentry_n do_v confirm_v and_o establish_v that_o priory_n and_o that_o he_o have_v erect_v 47_o monastery_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o increase_v to_o 50._o the_o number_n of_o jubilee_n and_o that_o the_o former_a incumbent_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o exclude_v from_o all_o pretension_n to_o their_o benefice_n because_o they_o have_v rather_o choose_v with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o order_n and_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n to_o adhere_v to_o their_o wife_n than_o to_o serve_v god_n chaste_o and_o canonical_o the_o monk_n be_v thus_o settle_v in_o most_o cathedral_n of_o england_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o idleness_n and_o pleasure_n which_o have_v be_v long_o complain_v of_o but_o now_o that_o learning_n begin_v to_o be_v restore_v they_o be_v everywhere_o possess_v of_o the_o best_a church-benefice_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o all_o learned-man_n with_o a_o evil_a eye_n as_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o chief_a encouragement_n of_o learning_n and_o yet_o do_v nothing_o towards_o it_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n decry_v and_o disparage_v it_o all_o they_o can_v say_v it_o will_v bring_v in_o heresy_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n and_o the_o restorer_n of_o learning_n such_o as_o erasmus_n vives_n and_o other_o do_v not_o spare_v they_o but_o do_v expose_v their_o ignorance_n and_o ill_a manner_n to_o the_o world_n now_o the_o king_n natural_o love_v learning_n and_o therefore_o the_o cardinal_n either_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o king_n or_o that_o it_o be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o inclination_n resolve_v to_o set_v up_o some_o college_n college_n in_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v both_o great_a encouragement_n for_o eminent_a scholar_n to_o prosecute_v their_o study_n and_o good_a school_n for_o teach_v and_o train_v up_o of_o youth_n this_o he_o know_v will_v be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o he_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o patron_n of_o learning_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v his_o heart_n much_o on_o it_o to_o have_v two_o college_n the_o one_o at_o oxford_n the_o other_o at_o ipswich_n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n well_o constitute_v and_o noble_o endow_v but_o towards_o this_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o suppress_v some_o monastery_n which_o be_v think_v every-whit_n as_o justifiable_a
and_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n be_v such_o that_o a_o very_a small_a proportion_n of_o common_a sense_n with_o but_o a_o overly_o look_v on_o the_o new_a testament_n discover_v they_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o other_o varnish_n to_o colour_v they_o by_o but_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o some_o studious_a man_n begin_v to_o read_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n though_o there_o be_v then_o a_o great_a mixture_n of_o sophisticated_a stuff_n that_o go_v under_o the_o ancient_a name_n and_o be_v join_v to_o their_o true_a work_n which_o critic_n have_v since_o discover_v to_o be_v spurious_a they_o find_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o first_o five_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o which_o piety_n and_o learning_n prevail_v and_o the_o last_o ten_o age_n in_o which_o ignorance_n have_v bury_v all_o their_o former_a learning_n only_o a_o little_a misguide_a devotion_n be_v retain_v for_o six_o of_o these_o age_n and_o in_o the_o last_o four_o the_o restless_a ambition_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v support_v by_o the_o seem_a holiness_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n and_o the_o false_a counterfeit_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v among_o the_o canonist_n schoolman_n and_o casuist_n so_o that_o it_o be_v incredible_a to_o see_v how_o man_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n the_o prince_n everywhere_o make_v to_o the_o progress_n of_o these_o repute_a new_a opinion_n and_o the_o great_a advantage_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o hold_v and_o draw_v many_o into_o their_o interest_n be_v general_o incline_v to_o these_o doctrine_n those_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o at_o first_o preach_v they_o be_v of_o the_o beg_a order_n of_o friar_n who_o have_v few_o engagement_n on_o they_o from_o their_o interest_n be_v free_a to_o discover_v and_o follow_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o austere_a discipline_n they_o have_v be_v train_v under_o do_v prepare_v they_o to_o encounter_v those_o difficulty_n that_o lay_v in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o laity_n that_o have_v long_o look_v on_o their_o pastor_n with_o a_o evil_a eye_n do_v receive_v these_o opinion_n very_o easy_o which_o do_v both_o discover_v the_o imposture_n with_o which_o the_o world_n have_v be_v abuse_v and_o show_v a_o plain_a and_o simple_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o put_v the_o scripture_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o such_o other_o instruction_n about_o religion_n as_o be_v sincere_a and_o genuine_a the_o clergy_n who_o at_o first_o despise_v these_o new_a preacher_n be_v at_o length_n much_o alarm_v when_o they_o see_v all_o people_n run_v after_o they_o and_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n as_o these_o thing_n do_v spread_v much_o in_o germany_n switzerland_n and_o the_o netherlands_o so_o their_o book_n come_v over_o into_o england_n where_o there_o be_v much_o matter_n already_o prepare_v to_o be_v wrought_v on_o not_o only_o by_o the_o prejudices_fw-la they_o have_v conceive_v against_o the_o corrupt_a clergy_n but_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lollard_n which_o have_v be_v now_o in_o england_n since_o the_o day_n of_o wickliff_n for_o about_o 150_o year_n between_o which_o opinion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformer_n there_o be_v great_a affinity_n and_o therefore_o to_o give_v the_o better_a vent_n to_o the_o book_n that_o come_v out_o of_o germany_n many_o of_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o english-tongue_n and_o be_v very_o much_o read_v and_o applaud_v this_o quicken_v the_o proceed_n against_o the_o lollard_n and_o the_o enquiry_n become_v so_o severe_a that_o great_a number_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o toil_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o commissary_n if_o a_o man_n have_v speak_v but_o a_o light_a word_n against_o any_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v seize_v on_o by_o the_o bishop_n officer_n and_o if_o any_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o be_v crime_n enough_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o stake_n as_o it_o do_v six_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n at_o coventry_n in_o the_o passion-week_n 1519._o be_v the_o 4_o the_o of_o april_n longland_n fox_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v very_o cruel_a to_o all_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n in_o his_o diocese_n several_a of_o they_o abjure_v and_o some_o be_v burn_v but_o all_o that_o do_v not_o produce_v what_o they_o design_v by_o it_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o correct_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o their_o cruelty_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o gild_n and_o of_o a_o weak_a cause_n so_o that_o the_o method_n they_o take_v wrought_v only_o on_o people_n fear_n and_o make_v they_o more_o cautious_a and_o reserve_v but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o remove_v the_o cause_n nor_o work_n either_o on_o their_o reason_n or_o affection_n upon_o all_o this_o the_o king_n to_o get_v himself_o a_o name_n 1522._o and_o to_o have_v a_o last_a interest_n with_o the_o clergy_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o assist_v they_o with_o his_o authority_n but_o will_v needs_o turn_v their_o champion_n and_o write_v against_o luther_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n this_o book_n be_v magnify_v by_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a work_n that_o ever_o the_o sun_n see_v and_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o king_n solomon_n and_o to_o all_o the_o christian_a emperor_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o flattery_n for_o many_o year_n beside_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o pope_n bestow_v on_o he_o for_o it_o and_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o consider_v the_o age_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o king_n it_o do_v deserve_v some_o commendation_n but_o luther_n be_v not_o at_o all_o daunt_v at_o it_o but_o rather_o value_v himself_o upon_o it_o that_o so_o great_a a_o king_n have_v enter_v the_o list_n with_o he_o and_o answer_v his_o book_n and_o he_o reply_v not_o without_o a_o large_a mixture_n of_o acrimony_n for_o which_o he_o be_v general_o blame_v as_o forget_v that_o great_a respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o person_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o all_o will_v not_o do_v these_o opinion_n still_o gain_v more_o footing_n and_o william_n tindal_n make_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a to_o which_o he_o add_v some_o short_a gloss_n exact_o this_o be_v print_v in_o antwerp_n and_o send_v over_o into_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1526._o against_o which_o there_o be_v a_o prohibition_n publish_v by_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n bear_v that_o some_o of_o luther_n follower_n have_v erroneous_o translate_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o have_v corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o by_o a_o false_a translation_n and_o by_o heretical_a gloss_n therefore_o they_o require_v all_o incumbent_n to_o charge_v all_o within_o their_o parish_n that_o have_v any_o of_o these_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o the_o vicar-general_n within_o 30_o day_n after_o that_o premonition_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o incur_v the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o book_n prohibit_v at_o that_o time_n most_o of_o they_o write_v by_o tindal_n and_o sir_n thomas_n more_o who_o be_v a_o man_n celebrate_v for_o virtue_n and_o learning_n 6_o undertake_v the_o answer_v of_o some_o of_o those_o but_o before_o he_o go_v about_o it_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o bishop_n licence_n for_o keep_v and_o read_v they_o he_o write_v according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o age_n with_o much_o bitterness_n and_o though_o he_o have_v be_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o a_o great_a declaimer_n against_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o have_v be_v ill_o use_v by_o the_o cardinal_n yet_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o new_a preacher_n not_o without_o great_a cruelty_n when_o he_o come_v into_o power_n though_o he_o be_v otherwise_o a_o very_a good-natured_a man_n so_o violent_o do_v the_o roman_a clergy_n hurry_v all_o their_o friend_n into_o those_o excess_n of_o fire_n and_o sword_n when_o the_o party_n become_v so_o considerable_a that_o it_o be_v know_v there_o be_v society_n of_o they_o not_o only_o in_o london_n but_o in_o both_o the_o university_n than_o the_o cardinal_n be_v constrain_v to_o act_v his_o contempt_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v look_v on_o as_o that_o which_o give_v encouragement_n to_o the_o heretic_n when_o report_n be_v bring_v to_o court_n of_o a_o company_n that_o be_v in_o cambridge_n bilney_n latimer_n and_o other_o that_o read_v and_o propagate_v luther_n book_n and_o opinion_n some_o bishop_n move_v in_o the_o year_n 1523._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o visitation_n appoint_v
occasion_n for_o it_o and_o because_o money_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a argument_n especial_o to_o man_n impoverish_v by_o a_o captivity_n 10000_o ducat_n be_v remit_v to_o venice_n to_o be_v distribute_v as_o the_o king_n affair_n require_v and_o hâ—_n be_v empower_v to_o make_v far_a promise_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n for_o it_o which_o the_o king_n will_v faithful_o make_v good_a and_o in_o particular_a they_o be_v to_o be_v want_v in_o nothing_o that_o may_v absolute_o engage_v the_o cardinal_n datary_a to_o favour_v the_o king_n business_n the_o same_o thing_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o secretary_n care_n four_o and_o they_o be_v both_o to_o proceed_v by_o concert_n each_o of_o they_o do_v all_o that_o be_v possible_a to_o promote_v the_o business_n but_o before_o this_o reach_v rome_n secretary_n knight_n be_v come_v thither_o and_o find_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o pope_n presence_n he_o have_v by_o corrupt_v some_o of_o his_o guard_n send_v he_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o king_n demand_n upon_o which_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o word_n that_o the_o dispensation_n shall_v be_v send_v full_o expede_v so_o gracious_a be_v a_o pope_n in_o captivity_n but_o at_o that_o time_n the_o general_n of_o the_o observant_n in_o spain_n be_v at_o rome_n require_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o grant_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v prejudice_v the_o queen_n cause_n till_o it_o be_v first_o communicate_v to_o the_o imperialist_n there_o but_o when_o the_o pope_n make_v his_o escape_n 9_o the_o secretary_n and_o the_o ambassador_n go_v to_o he_o to_o orvieto_fw-la about_o the_o end_n of_o december_n and_o first_o do_v in_o the_o king_n and_o cardinal_n name_n congratulate_v his_o freedom_n then_o the_o secretary_n discourse_v the_o business_n the_o pope_n own_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o message_n which_o he_o have_v send_v to_o he_o at_o rome_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o yet_o in_o a_o manner_n he_o be_v in_o captivity_n he_o bege_v the_o king_n will_v have_v a_o little_a patience_n and_o he_o shall_v before_o long_o have_v not_o only_o that_o dispensation_n but_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n but_o the_o secretary_n not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o that_o excuse_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o end_n say_v he_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v beseech_v the_o king_n not_o to_o proceed_v upon_o it_o till_o the_o pope_n be_v full_o at_o liberty_n and_o the_o german_n and_o spaniard_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n and_o upon_o the_o king_n promise_v this_o the_o dispensation_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o the_o secretary_n who_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n once_o to_o have_v the_o bull_n in_o his_o possession_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o engage_v his_o promise_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n also_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v not_o expert_a in_o those_o thing_n but_o he_o easy_o apprehend_v the_o danger_n that_o may_v arise_v from_o any_o dispute_n about_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v communicate_v the_o business_n to_o the_o cardinal_n sanctorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la upon_o which_o they_o resolve_v to_o prevent_v that_o cardinal_n be_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o go_v and_o deliver_v the_o letter_n they_o have_v for_o he_o and_o promise_v he_o a_o good_a reward_n if_o he_o be_v favourable_a to_o their_o request_n in_o the_o king_n behalf_n then_o they_o show_v he_o the_o commission_n that_o be_v send_v from_o england_n but_o he_o upon_o the_o perusal_n of_o they_o say_v they_o can_v not_o pass_v without_o a_o perpetual_a dishonour_n on_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n too_o and_o except_v to_o several_a clause_n that_o be_v in_o they_o so_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o draw_v one_o that_o may_v both_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o king_n purpose_n and_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n may_v with_o honour_n grant_v which_o be_v do_v the_o pope_n tell_v they_o that_o though_o he_o apprehend_v great_a danger_n to_o himself_o if_o the_o emperor_n shall_v know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v yet_o he_o will_v rather_o expose_v himself_o to_o utter_v ruin_n than_o give_v the_o king_n or_o the_o cardinal_n cause_n to_o think_v he_o ingrate_a but_o with_o many_o sigh_n and_o tear_n it_o he_o beg_v that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o precipitate_v thing_n or_o expose_v he_o to_o be_v undo_v by_o begin_v any_o process_n upon_o the_o bull._n and_o so_o he_o deliver_v the_o commission_n and_o dispensation_n sign_v to_o knight_n but_o the_o mean_n that_o the_o pope_n propose_v for_o his_o publish_n and_o own_v what_o he_o now_o grant_v be_v that_o lauâ—rech_v with_o the_o french_a army_n shall_v march_v policy_n and_o come_v where_o the_o pope_n be_v shall_v require_v he_o to_o grant_v the_o commission_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o grant_v it_o upon_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o english_a ambassador_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o general_n of_o the_o french_a army_n to_o do_v a_o act_n of_o public_a justice_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o will_v save_v his_o honour_n and_o not_o seem_v guilty_a of_o breach_n of_o promise_n and_o then_o he_o will_v dispatch_v the_o commission_n about_o the_o time_n of_o lautrech_n be_v near_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o entreat_v the_o king_n to_o accept_v of_o what_o be_v then_o grant_v for_o the_o present_a the_o commission_n and_o dispensation_n be_v give_v to_o the_o secretary_n and_o they_o promise_v to_o send_v the_o bull_n after_o he_o of_o the_o same_o form_n that_o be_v desire_v from_o england_n and_o the_o pope_n engage_v to_o reform_v it_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v needful_a and_o it_o seem_v by_o these_o letter_n that_o a_o dispensation_n and_o commission_n have_v be_v sign_v by_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n but_o they_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o make_v any_o use_n of_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v null_n as_o be_v grant_v when_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o captivity_n thus_o the_o pope_n express_v all_o the_o readiness_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o they_o in_o the_o circumstance_n he_o be_v then_o in_o be_v overawe_v by_o the_o imperialist_n who_o be_v harass_v the_o country_n and_o take_v castle_n very_o near_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v lautrech_n with_o the_o french_a army_n lie_v still_o fast_o about_o bononia_n and_o as_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n be_v not_o favourable_a so_o he_o do_v not_o express_v any_o inclination_n to_o enter_v into_o action_n the_o cardinal_n sanctorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la get_v 4000_o crown_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o in_o earnest_n of_o what_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v when_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o final_a conclusion_n 1528._o in_o this_o whole_a matter_n the_o pope_n carry_v himself_o as_o a_o wise_a and_o politic_a prince_n that_o consider_v his_o interest_n and_o provide_v against_o danger_n with_o great_a foresight_n but_o as_o for_o apostolical_a wisdom_n and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o for_o now_o though_o the_o high-sounding_a name_n of_o christ_n vicar_n and_o st._n peter_n successor_n be_v still_o retain_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o pope_n dignity_n and_o authority_n yet_o they_o have_v for_o many_o age_n govern_v themselves_o as_o secular_a prince_n so_o that_o the_o maxim_n of_o that_o court_n be_v no_o more_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n commit_v the_o event_n to_o god_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o keep_n a_o balance_n the_o maintain_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n the_o secure_v their_o dominion_n and_o the_o raise_v their_o family_n be_v that_o which_o they_o chief_o look_v at_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o pope_n govern_v himself_o by_o these_o measure_n though_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o help_v he_o out_o of_o strait_n all_o this_o i_o set_v down_o the_o more_o particular_o both_o because_o i_o take_v my_o information_n from_o original_a letter_n and_o that_o it_o may_v chief_o appear_v how_o matter_n go_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n secretary_n knight_n be_v infirm_a can_v not_o travel_v with_o that_o haste_n that_o be_v require_v in_o this_o business_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v the_o proto-notary_n gambara_n with_o the_o commission_n and_o dispensation_n to_o england_n and_o follow_v in_o easy_a journey_n the_o cardinal_n that_o have_v be_v consult_v with_o 5_o do_v all_o express_a great_a readiness_n in_o
which_o they_o be_v also_o to_o deliver_v they_o have_v likewise_o a_o secret_a instruction_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o endeavour_v that_o cardinal_n campegio_n shall_v be_v the_o legate_n he_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o learned_a canonist_n and_o they_o know_v he_o be_v a_o tractable_a man_n and_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o salisbury_n the_o king_n have_v oblige_v he_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o a_o palace_n 10._o which_o the_o king_n be_v build_v in_o burgo_n at_o rome_n for_o his_o ambassador_n which_o before_o it_o be_v finish_v he_o have_v by_o a_o patent_n give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n so_o they_o have_v better_a hope_n of_o he_o than_o of_o any_o other_o by_o these_o ambassador_n the_o cardinal_n write_v a_o long_a and_o most_o earnest_a letter_n to_o john_n cassali_fw-la the_o protonotary_n 11_o that_o be_v the_o ambassador_n brother_n in_o which_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o a_o most_o anxious_a mind_n can_v invent_v or_o dictate_v be_v lay_v together_o to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o grant_v the_o king_n desire_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o tell_v he_o how_o he_o have_v engage_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o that_o the_o king_n both_o out_o of_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n and_o because_o of_o some_o disease_n in_o the_o queen_n that_o be_v incurable_a have_v resolve_v never_o to_o come_v near_o she_o more_o and_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n continue_v out_o of_o his_o partial_a respect_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v inexorable_a the_o king_n will_v proceed_v another_o way_n he_o offer_v to_o take_v all_o the_o blame_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o own_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v amiss_o with_o many_o other_o particular_n in_o which_o he_o be_v so_o press_v that_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o move_v the_o lord_n herbert_n who_o see_v those_o letter_n to_o think_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v not_o real_o intend_v the_o divorce_n he_o it_o seem_v see_v another_o paper_n of_o their_o instruction_n by_o which_o they_o be_v order_v to_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o counsel_n but_o all_o that_o be_v intend_v by_o that_o be_v only_o to_o excuse_v he_o so_o far_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v think_v too_o partial_a and_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n for_o as_o he_o be_v far_o from_o disow_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o king_n suit_n so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v trust_v a_o secret_a of_o that_o importance_n to_o paper_n which_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o the_o king_n will_v have_v lose_v he_o his_o favour_n but_o undoubted_o it_o be_v concert_v between_o the_o king_n and_o he_o to_o remove_v a_o exception_n which_o otherwise_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o imperial_a faction_n will_v have_v make_v to_o his_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o that_o matter_n 12._o with_o those_o letter_n and_o instruction_n be_v gardiner_n and_o fox_n send_v to_o rome_n where_o both_o the_o cassaly_n and_o staphileus_n be_v promote_a the_o king_n business_n all_o they_o can_v and_o be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o accession_n of_o those_o other_o two_o they_o make_v a_o great_a progress_n so_o that_o in_o april_n the_o pope_n do_v in_o consistory_n 10._o declare_v cardinal_n campegio_n legate_n to_o go_v to_o england_n that_o he_o with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n may_v try_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n but_o that_o cardinal_n make_v great_a excuse_n he_o be_v then_o legate_n at_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o have_v such_o advantage_n that_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o enter_v in_o a_o business_n which_o must_v for_o ever_o engage_v either_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o king_n against_o he_o he_o also_o pretend_v a_o inability_n to_o travel_v so_o great_a a_o journey_n be_v much_o subject_n to_o the_o gout_n but_o when_o this_o be_v know_v in_o england_n the_o cardinal_n write_v he_o a_o most_o earnest_a letter_n 7._o to_o hasten_v over_o and_o bring_v with_o he_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o make_v their_o sentence_n firm_a and_o irreversible_a so_o that_o it_o may_v never_o again_o be_v question_v but_o here_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o remark_n which_o though_o it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a importance_n yet_o will_v be_v divert_v to_o the_o reader_n the_o draught_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v in_o wolsey_n secretary_n hand_n amend_v in_o some_o place_n by_o his_o own_o and_o conclude_v thus_o i_o hope_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o king_n the_o quiet_a of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o our_o honour_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o the_o cardinal_n dash_v out_o this_o last_o word_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n perhaps_o judge_v that_o be_v a_o thing_n fit_a for_o mean_a person_n but_o that_o it_o be_v below_o the_o dignity_n of_o two_o cardinal_n to_o consider_v it_o much_o he_o write_v also_o to_o cassali_fw-la high_a compliment_n for_o his_o diligence_n in_o the_o step_n that_o be_v make_v but_o desire_v he_o with_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o get_v the_o bull_n grant_v and_o trust_v to_o his_o keep_n with_o the_o deep_a protestation_n that_o no_o use_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o king_n only_o shall_v see_v it_o by_o which_o his_o mind_n will_v be_v at_o ease_n and_o he_o be_v put_v in_o good_a hope_n will_v employ_v his_o power_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o apostolic_a see_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o man_n to_o be_v cozen_v so_o easy_o when_o the_o cardinal_n hear_v by_o the_o next_o dispatch_v what_o excuse_n and_o delay_v campegio_n make_v 23._o he_o write_v to_o he_o again_o and_o press_v his_o come_n over_o in_o haste_n for_o his_o be_v legate_n of_o rome_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o name_v a_o vice-legate_n for_o his_o want_n of_o money_n and_o horse_n gardiner_n will_v furnish_v he_o as_o he_o desire_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v a_o equipage_n ready_a for_o he_o in_o france_n and_o he_o may_v certain_o expect_v great_a reward_n from_o the_o king_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v more_o haste_n the_o king_n will_v incline_v to_o believe_v a_o advertisement_n that_o be_v send_v he_o of_o his_o turn_n over_o to_o the_o emperor_n party_n therefore_o if_o he_o either_o value_v the_o king_n kindness_n or_o be_v grateful_a for_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o if_o he_o value_v the_o cardinal_n friendship_n or_o safety_n or_o if_o he_o will_v hinder_v the_o diminution_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o excuse_n set_v aside_o he_o must_v make_v what_o haste_n in_o his_o journey_n be_v possible_a yet_o the_o legate_n make_v no_o great_a haste_n for_o till_o october_n follow_v he_o come_v not_o into_o england_n the_o bull_n that_o be_v desire_v can_v not_o be_v obtain_v but_o another_o be_v grant_v which_o perhaps_o be_v of_o more_o force_n because_o it_o have_v not_o those_o extraordinary_a clause_n in_o it_o herbert_n there_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o a_o bull_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n which_o have_v be_v print_v more_o than_o once_o by_o some_o that_o have_v take_v it_o for_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o bull_n that_o be_v send_v by_o campegio_n but_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v rather_o a_o copy_n of_o that_o bull_n which_o the_o pope_n sign_v at_o rome_n while_o he_o be_v there_o a_o prisoner_n and_o probable_o afterward_o at_o orvieto_fw-la he_o may_v give_v it_o the_o date_n that_o it_o bear_v 1527._o decemb._n 17._o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o decretal_a bull_n send_v by_o campegio_n will_v appear_v evident_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o relation_n about_o this_o time_n i_o meet_v with_o the_o first_o evidence_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o king_n love_n to_o anne_n boleyn_n in_o two_o original_a letter_n of_o she_o to_o the_o cardinal_n from_o which_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o the_o king_n have_v then_o resolve_v to_o marry_v she_o but_o that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v privy_a to_o it_o they_o bear_v no_o date_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o show_v they_o be_v write_v after_o the_o end_n of_o may_n when_o the_o sweating-sickness_n begin_v and_o about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o legate_n be_v expect_v they_o give_v such_o a_o light_n to_o the_o history_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o cast_v they_o over_o to_o the_o collection_n at_o the_o end_n but_o set_v they_o down_o here_o my_o lord_n in_o my_o most_o humble_a wise_n that_o my_o heart_n can_v think_v wolsey_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o pardon_v i_o that_o i_o be_o so_o bold_a to_o trouble_v you_o with_o my_o simple_a and_o rude_a writing_n esteem_v it_o to_o proceed_v from_o she_o that_o be_v much_o desirous_a to_o know_v that_o your_o grace_n do_v well_o as_o i_o perceive_v by_o this_o
to_o link_v with_o it_o all_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n but_o there_o past_a another_o bill_n in_o this_o parliament_n 31._o which_o because_o of_o its_o singular_a nature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o print_v with_o the_o other_o statute_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o instrument_n at_o the_o end_n the_o bill_n bear_v in_o a_o preamble_n the_o high_a flattery_n that_o can_v be_v put_v in_o paper_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n the_o king_n have_v do_v for_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v at_o vast_a charge_n and_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o supject_n have_v lend_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o have_v be_v all_o well_o employ_v in_o the_o public_a service_n and_o whereas_o they_o have_v security_n for_o their_o payment_n the_o parliament_n do_v offer_v all_o these_o sum_n so_o lend_v to_o the_o king_n and_o discharge_v he_o of_o all_o the_o obligation_n or_o assignation_n make_v for_o their_o payment_n and_o of_o all_o suit_n that_o may_v arise_v thereupon_o this_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n by_o the_o king_n servant_n who_o enlarge_v much_o on_o the_o wealth_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n notwithstanding_o the_o war_n the_o king_n always_o make_v his_o enemy_n country_n the_o scene_n of_o they_o and_o show_v that_o for_o fourteen_o year_n the_o king_n have_v but_o one_o subsidy_n from_o his_o people_n that_o now_o he_o ask_v nothing_o for_o any_o other_o purpose_n but_o only_o to_o be_v discharge_v of_o a_o debt_n contract_v for_o the_o public_a the_o account_n whereof_o be_v show_v by_o which_o they_o may_v see_v to_o what_o use_v the_o money_n so_o raise_v have_v be_v apply_v but_o there_o be_v several_a end_n in_o pass_v this_o bill_n those_o of_o the_o court_n do_v not_o only_o intend_v to_o deliver_v the_o king_n from_o a_o charge_n by_o it_o but_o also_o to_o ruin_v all_o the_o cardinal_n friend_n and_o creature_n who_o he_o have_v cause_v everywhere_o to_o advance_v great_a sum_n for_o a_o example_n to_o other_o other_o in_o the_o house_n that_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o act_n be_v unjust_a in_o itself_o yet_o do_v easy_o give_v way_n to_o it_o that_o they_o may_v effectual_o for_o the_o future_a discredit_n that_o way_n of_o raise_v money_n by_o loan_n as_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o public_a interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o no_o sum_n of_o money_n shall_v be_v raise_v but_o by_o parliament_n so_o this_o act_n pass_v and_o occasion_v great_a murmur_a among_o all_o they_o that_o suffer_v by_o it_o but_o to_o qualify_v the_o general_a discontent_n the_o king_n give_v a_o free_a pardon_n to_o his_o subject_n for_o all_o offence_n some_o capital_a one_o only_o except_v as_o be_v usual_a in_o such_o case_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o clergy_n under_o the_o lash_n all_o transgression_n against_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n and_o praemunire_n be_v except_v in_o which_o they_o be_v all_o involve_a as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v there_o be_v two_o other_o exception_n in_o this_o pardon_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v omit_v the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o pull_n or_o dig_v down_o cross_n on_o the_o high_a way_n which_o show_v what_o a_o spirit_n be_v then_o stir_v among_o the_o people_n the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o forfeiture_n that_o accrue_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o prosecution_n against_o cardinal_n wolsey_n that_o be_v the_o cardinal_n college_n in_o oxford_n with_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o it_o which_o be_v except_v upon_o which_o the_o dean_n and_o canon_n resign_v their_o land_n to_o the_o king_n the_o original_a of_o which_o be_v yet_o extant_a but_o the_o king_n found_v the_o college_n anew_o soon_o after_o all_o this_o be_v do_v both_o to_o keep_v the_o clergy_n quiet_a and_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o use_v what_o interest_n they_o have_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o dispose_v the_o pope_n to_o use_v the_o king_n better_o in_o his_o great_a suit_n after_o those_o act_n be_v pass_v on_o the_o 17_o of_o december_n the_o parliament_n be_v prorogue_v till_o april_n follow_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o sit_v till_o january_n after_o that_o be_v continue_v by_o several_a prorogation_n there_o have_v be_v great_a industry_n use_v in_o carry_v election_n for_o the_o parliament_n and_o they_o be_v so_o successful_a that_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o continue_v it_o for_o some_o time_n this_o great_a business_n be_v happy_o over_o the_o king_n thought_n turn_v next_o to_o affair_n beyond_o sea_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o at_o peace_n 20._o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n as_o be_v say_v before_o have_v make_v a_o alliance_n on_o term_n of_o such_o advantage_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o as_o the_o emperor_n do_v full_o repair_v all_o past_a injury_n so_o he_o lay_v new_a and_o great_a obligation_n on_o he_o for_o he_o engage_v that_o he_o will_v assist_v he_o in_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o town_n and_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v his_o family_n to_o the_o government_n of_o florence_n and_o invest_v his_o nephew_n in_o it_o with_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n to_o who_o son_n he_o will_v marry_v his_o own_o natural_a daughter_n and_o that_o he_o will_v hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n of_o the_o papacy_n these_o be_v the_o motive_n that_o direct_v the_o pope_n conscience_n so_o infallible_o in_o the_o king_n business_n not_o long_o after_o that_o in_o august_n a_o other_o peace_n be_v make_v in_o cambray_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n and_o lady_z margaret_z the_o emperor_n aunt_n and_o regent_n of_o flanders_n where_o the_o king_n first_o find_v the_o hollowness_n of_o the_o french_a friendship_n and_o alliance_n for_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o consider_v in_o it_o as_o he_o expect_v 5._o and_o he_o clear_o perceive_v that_o francis_n will_v not_o embroyl_n his_o own_o affair_n to_o carry_v on_o his_o divorce_n the_o emperor_n go_v over_o into_o italy_n and_o meet_v the_o pope_n at_o bononia_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o great_a magnificence_n bononia_n the_o pope_n and_o he_o lodge_v together_o in_o the_o same_o palace_n and_o there_o appear_v such_o sign_n of_o a_o familiar_a friendship_n between_o they_o that_o the_o king_n ambassador_n do_v now_o clear_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v firm_o unite_v the_o emperor_n do_v also_o by_o a_o rare_a mixture_n of_o generosity_n and_o prudence_n restore_v the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n to_o francis_n sforza_n by_o this_o he_o settle_v the_o peace_n of_o italy_n nothing_o hold_v out_o but_o florence_n which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v soon_o reduce_v 2._o when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o succour_n from_o france_n and_o according_o after_o eleven_o month_n siege_n it_o be_v take_v and_o within_o a_o year_n after_o alexander_n de_fw-fr medici_n be_v make_v duke_n of_o it_o about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o emperor_n come_v to_o bononia_n news_n be_v bring_v that_o the_o turk_n be_v force_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o vienna_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n concur_v to_o raise_v his_o glory_n very_o high_a at_o bononia_n he_o will_v needs_o receive_v the_o two_o crown_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o of_o milan_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n which_o be_v do_v with_o all_o the_o magnificence_n possible_a the_o pope_n himself_o say_v mass_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o greek_a there_o be_v one_o ceremony_n of_o the_o coronation_n fit_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o work_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v first_o put_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o canon_n of_o sancta_fw-la maria_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr torre_n in_o rome_n and_o after_o that_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o deacon_n to_o make_v he_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n this_o have_v rise_v out_o of_o a_o extravagant_a vanity_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o devise_v such_o rite_n to_o raise_v their_o reputation_n so_o high_a that_o on_o the_o great_a solemnity_n the_o emperor_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o sacred_a order_n by_o which_o he_o must_v know_v that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v above_o he_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o first_o meet_v the_o ceremony_n of_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n be_v much_o look_v for_o and_o the_o emperor_n very_o gentle_o kneel_v to_o pay_v that_o submission_n but_o the_o pope_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v no_o more_o seasonable_a to_o expect_v such_o compliment_n or_o more_o signal_o to_o oblige_v the_o emperor_n do_v humble_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o draw_v in_o his_o foot_n and_o kiss_v his_o cheek_n but_o now_o the_o divorce_n be_v to_o be_v manage_v in_o another_o method_n and_o therefore_o cranmer_n after_o he_o have_v discourse_v with_o the_o king_n divorce_n about_o that_o proposition_n which_o be_v former_o mention_v be_v command_v by_o he_o to_o write_v
the_o whole_a matter_n that_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o be_v ill_o please_v to_o have_v a_o short_a abstract_n of_o they_o lay_v before_o he_o a_o abstract_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v for_o the_o divorce_n the_o law_n of_o marriage_n be_v original_o give_v by_o god_n testament_n to_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n with_o this_o declaration_n that_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh_n but_o be_v afterward_o corrupt_v by_o the_o incestuous_a commixture_n of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o kin_n in_o the_o near_a degree_n the_o primitive_a law_n be_v again_o revive_v by_o moses_n 20·_v and_o he_o give_v many_o rule_n and_o prohibition_n about_o the_o degree_n of_o kindred_n and_o affinity_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o new_a law_n and_o judiciary_n precept_n but_o as_o a_o restore_a of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n original_o give_v by_o god_n but_o then_o much_o corrupt_v 4.5.6.21_o for_o as_o the_o preface_n which_o be_v so_o oft_o repeat_v before_o these_o law_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n insinuate_v that_o they_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o the_o consequence_n of_o they_o show_v they_o be_v moral_a and_o natural_a 24.25_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o be_v call_v wickedness_n and_o abomination_n and_o be_v say_v to_o defile_v the_o land_n and_o the_o violation_n of_o they_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o canaanite_n by_o which_o the_o land_n be_v pollute_v and_o for_o which_o it_o do_v vomit_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n from_o whence_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o these_o be_v not_o positive_a precept_n which_o do_v only_o bind_v the_o jew_n but_o be_v part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o mankind_n and_o nature_n otherwise_o those_o nation_n can_v contract_v no_o gild_n by_o their_o violate_v they_o among_o the_o forbid_a degree_n one_o be_v 16._o thou_o shall_v not_o discover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o thy_o brother_n wife_n it_o be_v thy_o brother_n nakedness_n and_o it_o be_v again_o repeat_v 20.21_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v his_o brother_n wife_n it_o be_v a_o unclean_a thing_n he_o have_v uncover_v his_o brother_n nakedness_n they_o shall_v be_v childless_a these_o be_v clear_a and_o express_v law_n of_o god_n which_o therefore_o must_v needs_o oblige_v all_o person_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o without_o exception_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n st._n john_n baptist_n say_v to_o herod_n 14.4_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o take_v thy_o brother_n wife_n which_o show_v that_o these_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v still_o obligatory_a st._n paul_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n condemn_v the_o incestuous_a person_n for_o have_v his_o father_n wife_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o degree_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n â—_o and_o call_v it_o a_o fornication_n not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o these_o forbid_a degree_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n since_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o admit_v they_o st._n paul_n also_o call_v it_o by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o fornication_n within_o which_o according_a to_o that_o place_n all_o undue_a commixture_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v include_v therefore_o those_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o condemn_v fornication_n do_v also_o condemn_v marriage_n in_o forbid_a degree_n our_o saviour_n do_v also_o assert_v the_o foundation_n of_o affinity_n by_o say_v that_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh._n but_o in_o all_o controvert_v thing_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o good_a catholic_n can_v deny_v and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n against_o which_o if_o any_o argue_v from_o their_o private_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o heresy_n and_o savour_v of_o lutheranism_n the_o first_o of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v occasion_n to_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n marcionâ—â—_n be_v tertullian_n who_o live_v within_o a_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n he_o in_o express_a word_n say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o not_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n do_v still_o oblige_v christian_n pope_n the_o first_o pope_n who_o decision_n be_v seek_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v gregory_n the_o great_a to_o who_o austin_n the_o apostle_n of_o england_n write_v for_o his_o resolution_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o desire_v direction_n and_o one_o of_o these_o be_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n who_o in_o the_o language_n of_o that_o time_n be_v call_v his_o kinswoman_n the_o pope_n answer_v negative_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o therefore_o define_v that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n who_o have_v marry_v within_o that_o degree_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n he_o must_v be_v admonish_v to_o abstain_v from_o his_o wife_n and_o to_o look_v on_o such_o a_o marriage_n as_o a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n from_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o good_a pope_n do_v judge_v it_o a_o thing_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v dispense_v with_o otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o press_v it_o so_o much_o under_o such_o circumstance_n since_o in_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o a_o nation_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o insist_v too_o much_o upon_o it_o may_v have_v keep_v back_o many_o from_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n who_o be_v otherwise_o well_o incline_v to_o it_o episcopos_fw-la calixtus_n pitanâ—m_n zacarias_n and_o 2._o innocent_a the_o three_o have_v plain_o assert_v the_o obligation_n of_o these_o precept_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o last_o particular_o who_o treat_v about_o it_o with_o great_a vehemency_n so_o that_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v already_o judge_v the_o matter_n several_a provincial_a council_n have_v also_o declare_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o precept_n about_o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n in_o leviticus_n by_o the_o council_n at_o neocesarea_n if_o a_o woman_n have_v be_v marry_v to_o two_o brother_n she_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n till_o her_o death_n and_o thâ—_n man_n that_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n 5._o be_v to_o be_v anathematise_v which_o be_v also_o confirm_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o iâ—_n the_o council_n of_o agde_a 61._o where_o the_o degree_n that_o make_v a_o marriage_n incestuous_a be_v reckon_v this_o of_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o there_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o marriage_n within_o these_o degree_n be_v null_a and_o the_o party_n so_o contract_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o put_v among_o the_o catechuman_n till_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o one_o another_o and_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o toledo_n 5._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a prohibition_n about_o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n be_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v one_o of_o wickcliff_n error_n that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n within_o such_o degree_n be_v without_o any_o foundation_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o which_o and_o other_o point_n he_o be_v condemn_v first_o in_o a_o convocation_n at_o london_n then_o at_o oxford_n and_o last_o of_o all_o at_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constance_n these_o condemnation_n be_v confirm_v so_o formal_o have_v the_o church_n in_o many_o provincial_a council_n and_o in_o one_o that_o be_v general_n decide_v this_o matter_n next_o to_o these_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n levit._n origen_n first_o have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v about_o it_o write_v on_o leviticus_n and_o mat._n chrysostome_n after_o he_o but_o most_o full_o st._n diodor._fw-la basil_n the_o great_a who_o do_v express_o assert_v the_o obligation_n of_o these_o precept_n the_o last_o particular_o refute_v at_o great_a length_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o who_o think_v the_o marry_v two_o sister_n be_v not_o unlawful_a lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o foundation_n that_o the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n about_o marriage_n be_v still_o in_o force_n hesychius_n also_o write_v upon_o leviticus_n 20._o prove_v that_o these_o prohibition_n be_v universal_o obligatory_a because_o both_o the_o egyptian_n and_o canaanite_n be_v tax_v for_o marry_v within_o these_o degree_n from_o whence_o he_o infer_v they_o be_v of_o moral_a and_o eternal_a obligation_n from_o the_o greek_a they_o go_v to_o the_o latin_a father_n and_o allege_v father_n as_o be_v already_o observe_v that_o tertullian_n hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n and_o with_o he_o agree_v the_o three_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n 66._o ambrose_n hâ—â—vidium_n jerom_n and_o
the_o father_n son_n uncle_n and_o other_o such_o relation_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o disjoint_v this_o so_o much_o from_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o make_v it_o only_o extend_v to_o a_o marriage_n before_o the_o husband_n death_n and_o for_o any_o precedent_n that_o be_v bring_v they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n and_o be_v never_o confirm_v by_o any_o public_a authority_n nor_o must_v the_o practice_n of_o late_a pope_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o the_o decision_n of_o former_a pope_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o as_o to_o the_o power_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o with_o great_a freedom_n as_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o these_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n be_v thus_o open_v intractable_a the_o censure_n of_o they_o it_o be_v like_a will_v be_v as_o different_a now_o as_o they_o be_v then_o for_o they_o prevail_v very_o little_a on_o the_o queen_n who_o still_o persist_v to_o justify_v her_o marriage_n and_o to_o stand_v to_o her_o appeal_n hall_n and_o though_o the_o king_n carry_v it_o very_o kind_o to_o she_o in_o all_o outward_a appearance_n and_o employ_v every_o body_n that_o have_v credit_n with_o she_o to_o bring_v she_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o to_o pass_v from_o her_o appeal_n remit_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o any_o four_o prelate_n and_o four_o secular_a man_n in_o england_n she_o be_v still_o unmovable_a and_o will_v hearken_v to_o no_o proposition_n in_o the_o judgement_n that_o people_n pass_v the_o sex_n be_v divide_v the_o man_n general_o approve_v the_o king_n cause_n and_o the_o woman_n favour_v the_o queen_n parliament_n but_o now_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n come_v on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o january_n and_o there_o the_o king_n first_o bring_v in_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o university_n and_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v for_o his_o cause_n by_o foreigner_n after_o they_o be_v read_v and_o consider_v there_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n do_v on_o the_o 20_o of_o march_n morâ—_n with_o twelve_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n go_v down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o show_v they_o what_o the_o university_n and_o learned_a man_n beyond_o sea_n have_v write_v for_o the_o divorce_n and_o produce_v twelve_o original_a paper_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o university_n to_o they_o which_o sr._n brian_n tuke_n take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o read_v open_o in_o the_o house_n translate_n the_o latin_a into_o english_a then_o about_o a_o hundred_o book_n write_v by_o foreign_a divine_n for_o the_o divorce_n be_v also_o show_v they_o none_o of_o which_o be_v read_v but_o put_v off_o to_o another_o time_n it_o be_v late_o when_o that_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n desire_v they_o will_v report_v in_o their_o country_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o then_o all_o man_n shall_v clear_o perceive_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o attempt_v this_o matter_n of_o will_n and_o pleasure_n as_o stranger_n say_v but_o only_o for_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o security_n of_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n have_v say_v that_o he_o leave_v the_o house_n the_o matter_n be_v also_o bring_v before_o the_o convocation_n convocation_n and_o they_o have_v weigh_v all_o that_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n seem_v satisfy_v that_o the_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o the_o bull_n be_v of_o no_o force_n more_o not_o be_v require_v at_o that_o time_n premâ—nire_n but_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o this_o matter_n go_v so_o easy_o in_o the_o convocation_n when_o another_o of_o far_o great_a consequence_n pass_v there_o which_o will_v require_v a_o â—ull_a and_o distinct_a account_n cardinal_z wolsey_z by_o exercise_v his_o legantine_n authority_n have_v fall_v into_o a_o praemunire_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o now_o those_o who_o have_v appear_v in_o his_o court_n and_o have_v suit_n there_o be_v find_v to_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o guilt_n by_o the_o law_n and_o this_o matter_n be_v except_v out_o of_o the_o pardon_n that_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o former_a parliament_n be_v at_o this_o time_n set_v on_o foot_n therefore_o a_o indictment_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o king_n bench_n against_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n for_o break_v the_o statute_n against_o provision_n or_o provisor_n but_o to_o open_v this_o more_o clear_o affair_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v claim_v in_o all_o age_n a_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n equal_a to_o what_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v in_o that_o empire_n they_o exercise_v this_o authority_n both_o over_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o do_v at_o first_o erect_v bishopric_n grant_v investiture_n in_o they_o call_v synod_n make_v law_n about_o sacred_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a concern_v and_o in_o a_o word_n they_o govern_v their_o whole_a kingdom_n yet_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v stretch_v their_o power_n beyond_o either_o the_o limit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o what_o be_v afterward_o grant_v they_o by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o come_v to_o assume_v a_o authority_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n as_o they_o find_v some_o resistance_n every_o where_o so_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v with_o much_o difficulty_n that_o they_o gain_v the_o power_n of_o give_v investiture_n receive_v appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o of_o send_v legate_n to_o england_n with_o several_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v long_o contest_v but_o be_v deliver_v up_o at_o length_n either_o by_o feeble_a prince_n or_o when_o king_n be_v so_o engage_v at_o home_n or_o abroad_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o offend_v the_o clergy_n for_o in_o the_o first_o contest_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o clergy_n be_v general_o on_o the_o pope_n side_n because_o of_o the_o immunity_n and_o protection_n they_o enjoy_v from_o that_o see_v but_o when_o pope_n become_v ambitious_a and_o warlike_a prince_n then_o new_a project_n and_o tax_n be_v every_o where_o set_v on_o foot_n to_o raise_v a_o great_a treasure_n the_o pall_n with_o many_o bull_n and_o high_a composition_n for_o they_o papacy_n annates_fw-la or_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o be_v the_o stand_a tax_n of_o the_o clergy_n beside_o many_o new_a one_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n so_o that_o they_o find_v themselves_o thus_o oppress_v by_o the_o pope_n flee_v again_o back_o to_o the_o crown_n for_o protection_n which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v abandon_v from_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o one_a many_o statute_n be_v make_v to_o restrain_v the_o exaction_n of_o rome_n for_o then_o the_o pope_n not_o satisfy_v with_o their_o other_o oppression_n which_o a_o monk_n of_o that_o time_n lay_v open_a full_o they_o and_o from_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o they_o do_v by_o provision_n bull_n and_o other_o art_n of_o that_o see_v dispose_v of_o bishopric_n abbey_n and_o lesser_a benefice_n to_o foreigner_n cardinal_n and_o other_o that_o do_v not_o live_v in_o england_n upon_o which_o the_o commonalty_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v represent_v to_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n that_o the_o bishopric_n abbey_n and_o other_o benefice_n be_v found_v by_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o england_n 3d._n to_o inform_v the_o people_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v hospitality_n alms_n and_o other_o work_n of_o charity_n for_o which_o end_n they_o be_v endow_v by_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o other_o subject_n who_o endow_v they_o have_v upon_o voidance_n the_o presentment_n and_o collation_n of_o they_o which_o now_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v and_o give_v to_o alien_n by_o which_o the_o crown_n will_v be_v disinherit_v and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o endowment_n destroy_v with_o other_o great_a inconvenience_n therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o these_o oppression_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v in_o any_o manner_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o abuse_n go_v on_o and_o there_o be_v no_o effectual_a way_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o act_n to_o punish_v these_o transgression_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o drive_v out_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o either_o increase_v their_o power_n or_o their_o profit_n therefore_o by_o another_o act_n in_o his_o grandchild_n edward_n the_o 3ds_n time_n the_o commons_o complain_v that_o these_o abuse_n do_v abound_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v daily_o reserve_v to_o his_o collation_n church-preferment_n in_o england_n provisor_n and_o raise_v the_o first-fruit_n with_o other_o great_a profit_n by_o which_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o it_o
letter_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o reginald_n soon_o after_o cardinal_n pool_n from_o these_o write_n and_o the_o sermon_n preach_v by_o some_o bishop_n at_o this_o time_n with_o other_o authentic_a piece_n i_o have_v extract_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o argument_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_v their_o law_n which_o i_o shall_v divide_v in_o two_o head_n the_o one_o of_o the_o reason_n for_o reject_v the_o pope_n pretend_a power_n the_o other_o for_o set_v up_o the_o king_n supremacy_n with_o the_o explanation_n and_o limitation_n of_o it_o first_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n reject_v they_o declare_v that_o they_o find_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v equal_a by_o christ_n when_o he_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o their_o care_n in_o common_a and_o he_o do_v often_o declare_v there_o be_v no_o superiority_n of_o one_o above_o another_o st._n paul_n claim_v a_o equality_n with_o the_o chief_a apostle_n both_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n and_o when_o he_o think_v st._n peter_n blame-worthy_a he_o withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n but_o whatsoever_o pre-eminence_n st._n peter_n may_v have_v that_o be_v only_o personal_a and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o affix_v it_o to_o his_o chair_n at_o rome_n more_o than_o at_o antioch_n but_o if_o any_o see_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o another_o it_o shall_v be_v jerusalem_n where_o christ_n die_v and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o faith_n be_v propagate_v over_o all_o nation_n christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o begin_v their_o preach_v in_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v true_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o be_v so_o call_v by_o st._n paul_n whereas_o in_o the_o scripture_n rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n according_a to_o tertullian_n and_o st._n jerome_n for_o the_o place_n bring_v from_o scripture_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o papacy_n they_o judge_v that_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n will_v prove_v too_o much_o even_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o st._n peter_n as_o he_o be_v a_o private_a person_n and_o so_o on_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o personal_a capacity_n but_o both_o st._n ambrose_n st._n jerome_n and_o st._n austin_n think_v that_o by_o the_o rock_n the_o confession_n he_o have_v make_v be_v only_o to_o be_v mean_v other_o of_o the_o father_n thought_n by_o the_o rock_n christ_n himself_o be_v mean_v who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n though_o in_o another_o sense_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o call_v foundation_n by_o st._n paul_n that_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v think_v by_o gerson_n and_o aeneas_n silvius_n afterward_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o rather_o to_o make_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o father_n have_v general_o follow_v st._n chrysostome_n and_o st._n austin_n 1533._o who_o think_v that_o the_o giving_z of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o charge_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v address_v to_o st._n peter_n in_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n sail_v not_o be_v only_o personal_a and_o relate_v to_o his_o fall_n which_o be_v then_o imminent_a it_o be_v also_o clear_a by_o st._n paul_n that_o every_o apostle_n have_v his_o peculiar_a province_n beyond_o which_o he_o be_v not_o to_o stretch_v himself_o and_o st._n peter_n province_n be_v the_o circumcision_n and_o he_o the_o uncircumcision_n in_o which_o he_o plain_o declare_v his_o equality_n with_o he_o this_o be_v also_o clear_a from_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n st._n cyprian_n be_v against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o p._n stephen_n definition_n in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptising_a of_o heretic_n and_o express_o say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v also_o equal_a since_o the_o whole_a office_n and_o episcopate_n be_v one_o entire_a thing_n of_o which_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o complete_a and_o equal_a share_n and_o though_o some_o place_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o he_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o other_o church_n with_o it_o yet_o those_o place_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o any_o authority_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v over_o other_o church_n but_o be_v occasion_v by_o a_o schism_n that_o novatian_n have_v make_v there_o at_o rome_n be_v elect_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v right_o choose_v and_o of_o that_o unity_n only_o st._n cyprian_n write_v in_o those_o place_n but_o from_o all_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v visible_a he_o look_v on_o himself_o as_o their_o equal_a since_o he_o call_v they_o brother_n colleague_n and_o fellow-bishop_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v by_o any_o ancient_a writer_n of_o st._n peter_n chair_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o pure_a gospel_n which_o he_o deliver_v as_o st._n austin_n observe_v that_o by_o moses_n chair_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o deliver_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o though_o st._n peter_n sit_v there_o the_o succeed_a pope_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o pretend_v to_o such_o authority_n than_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o claim_v the_o roman_a empire_n because_o he_o that_o be_v now_o their_o king_n be_v emperor_n when_o constantine_n turn_v christian_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n make_v rome_n to_o be_v account_v the_o first_o see_v but_o by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n over_o the_o country_n round_a about_o they_o that_o he_o of_o rome_n have_v over_o those_o that_o lay_v about_o that_o city_n it_o be_v true_a at_o thaâ—_n time_n the_o arrian_n heresy_n have_v spread_v general_o over_o the_o eastern_a church_n from_o which_o the_o western_a be_v free_a the_o oppress_a catholic_n bishop_n of_o the_o east_n make_v appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o extol_v that_o see_v by_o a_o natural_a maxim_n in_o all_o man_n who_o magnify_v that_o from_o which_o they_o have_v protection_n but_o the_o second_o general_a council_n take_v care_n that_o that_o shall_v not_o grow_v a_o precedent_n for_o they_o decree_v that_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o synod_n and_o that_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v accuse_v must_v first_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n and_o from_o they_o they_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n but_o no_o high_a appeal_n be_v allow_v and_o by_o that_o council_n it_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o when_o constantinople_n be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o new_a rome_n it_o have_v the_o same_o privilege_n that_o old_a rome_n have_v and_o be_v set_v next_o to_o it_o in_o order_n and_o dignity_n 1534._o in_o a_o council_n at_o milevi_n in_o which_o st._n austin_n sit_v they_o appoint_v that_o every_o clerk_n that_o shall_v appeal_v to_o any_o bishop_n beyond_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o when_o faustianus_fw-la be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o african_a church_n to_o claim_v the_o right_n of_o receive_v appeal_n and_o pretend_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o it_o the_o pretention_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o african_a father_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o right_a and_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o that_o canon_n upon_o which_o they_o send_v to_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o search_n be_v everywhere_o make_v for_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n but_o it_o be_v find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o forgery_n from_o whence_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a the_o one_o that_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n have_v no_o tradition_n of_o any_o divine_a institution_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o see_v since_o as_o the_o pope_n who_o claim_v it_o never_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n so_o the_o african_a bishop_n by_o their_o reject_v that_o power_n show_v that_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o any_o divine_a warrant_n all_o the_o contest_v be_v only_o about_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n it_o also_o appear_v how_o early_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n aspire_v to_o power_n and_o do_v not_o stick_v at_o make_v use_n of_o forge_v write_n to_o support_v it_o but_o pope_n agatho_n more_o modest_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o synod_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o see_n call_v
court_n have_v a_o eye_n on_o their_o land_n make_v they_o to_o be_v as_o compliant_a as_o can_v be_v but_o fisher_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a reputation_n and_o very_o ancient_a so_o that_o much_o pain_n be_v take_v to_o satisfy_v he_o a_o week_n before_o the_o parliament_n sit_v down_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n propose_v to_o he_o that_o he_o and_o any_o five_o doctor_n such_o as_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o five_o doctor_n with_o he_o may_v confer_v about_o it_o and_o examine_v the_o authority_n of_o both_o side_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o agreement_n among_o they_o by_o which_o the_o scandal_n may_v be_v remove_v which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v take_v from_o their_o jangle_n and_o contest_v among_o themselves_o fisher_n accept_v of_o this_o and_o stokesley_n write_v to_o he_o on_o the_o 8_o of_o january_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a whenever_o the_o other_o please_v and_o desire_v he_o to_o name_n time_n and_o place_n 10._o and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v the_o matter_n among_o themselves_o he_o move_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o two_o learned_a man_n who_o they_o shall_v choose_v in_o who_o determination_n they_o will_v both_o acquiesce_v how_o far_o this_o overture_n go_v i_o can_v discover_v and_o perhaps_o fisher_n sickness_n hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o it_o but_o now_o on_o the_o 15_o of_o january_n the_o parliament_n sit_v down_o by_o the_o journal_o i_o find_v no_o other_o bishop_n present_v but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n lincoln_n bath_n and_o wells_n landaffe_n and_o carlisle_n there_o be_v also_o twelve_o abbot_n present_a but_o upon_o what_o pretence_n the_o rest_n excuse_v their_o attendance_n i_o do_v not_o know_v perhaps_o some_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o submit_v to_o what_o be_v do_v and_o be_v active_a and_o concur_v to_o make_v the_o change_n during_o the_o session_n a_o bishop_n preach_v every_o sunday_n at_o pauls-cross_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o england_n in_o the_o two_o former_a session_n the_o bishop_n have_v preach_v that_o the_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n but_o now_o they_o strike_v a_o note_n high_o this_o be_v do_v to_o let_v the_o people_n see_v what_o justice_n and_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o act_n that_o be_v then_o pass_v to_o which_o i_o now_o turn_v and_o shall_v next_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o great_a session_n of_o parliament_n which_o i_o shall_v put_v rather_o in_o the_o natural_a method_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o act_n than_o in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n as_o they_o pass_v on_o the_o 9th_o of_o march_n a_o bill_n come_v up_o from_o the_o commons_o for_o discharge_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o dependence_n on_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v read_v the_o first_o time_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o 13_o of_o march_n procer_fw-la and_o on_o the_o 14_o be_v read_v the_o second_o time_n and_o commit_v the_o committee_n report_v it_o on_o the_o 19_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v no_o stiff_a nor_o long_a opposition_n and_o he_o that_o be_v like_a to_o make_v it_o be_v both_o obnoxious_a and_o absent_a as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v on_o the_o 19_o it_o be_v read_v the_o three_o time_n and_o on_o the_o 20_o the_o four_o time_n and_o then_o pass_v without_o any_o protestation_n some_o proviso_n be_v add_v to_o it_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o the_o commons_o agree_v and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v ready_a for_o the_o royal_a assent_n in_o the_o preamble_n the_o intolerable_a exaction_n for_o peterpence_n provision_n pension_n and_o bull_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v complain_v of_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o law_n power_n and_o ground_v only_o on_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o dispense_v which_o be_v usurp_v but_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o within_o his_o own_o realm_n have_v only_o power_n to_o consider_v how_o any_o of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v with_o or_o abrogate_a and_o since_o the_o king_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n journal_n in_o their_o convocation_n therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o payment_n make_v to_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n and_o all_o provision_n bull_n or_o dispensation_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o cease_v but_o that_o all_o dispensation_n or_o licence_n for_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o only_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v grant_v within_o the_o kingdom_n by_o and_o under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n in_o their_o several_a province_n who_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o grant_v any_o contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o shall_v only_o grant_v such_o licence_n as_o have_v be_v former_o in_o use_n to_o be_v grant_v but_o give_v no_o licence_n for_o any_o new_a thing_n till_o it_o be_v first_o examine_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n whether_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o and_o that_o all_o dispensation_n which_o be_v former_o tax_v at_o or_o above_o 4_o l._n shall_v be_v also_o confirm_v under_o the_o great-seal_n then_o many_o clause_n follow_v about_o the_o rate_n of_o licence_n and_o the_o way_n of_o procure_v they_o it_o be_v also_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o hereby_o intend_v to_o vary_v from_o christ_n church_n about_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o christendom_n or_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n confirm_v withal_o the_o exemption_n of_o monastery_n former_o grant_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exempt_n they_o still_o from_o the_o arch-bishop_n visitation_n declare_v that_o such_o abbey_n who_o election_n be_v former_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v now_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n who_o likewise_o shall_v give_v commission_n under_o his_o great-seal_n for_o visit_v they_o provide_v also_o that_o licence_n and_o other_o writ_n obtain_v from_o rome_n before_o the_o 12_o of_o march_n in_o that_o year_n shall_v be_v valid_a and_o in_o force_n except_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n give_v also_o to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n power_n to_o order_n and_o reform_v all_o indulgence_n and_o privilege_n or_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o offender_n against_o this_o act_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n and_o praemunire_n this_o act_n as_o it_o give_v great_a ease_n to_o the_o subject_a act._n so_o it_o cut_v off_o that_o base_a trade_n of_o indulgence_n about_o divine_a law_n which_o have_v be_v so_o gainful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v of_o late_a fatal_a to_o it_o all_o in_o the_o religious_a house_n see_v their_o privilege_n now_o strike_v at_o since_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v as_o the_o king_n see_v cause_n which_o put_v they_o in_o no_o small_a confusion_n those_o that_o favour_v the_o reformation_n rejoice_v at_o this_o act_n not_o only_o because_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v root_v out_o but_o because_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o be_v adhere_v to_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o all_o their_o fear_n be_v now_o much_o qualify_v since_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o this_o bill_n pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n another_o bill_n be_v read_v for_o confirm_v the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o king_n present_a marriage_n with_o queen_n anne_n it_o be_v read_v the_o second_o time_n on_o the_o 21_o of_o march_n and_o commit_v it_o be_v report_v on_o the_o 23th_o and_o read_v the_o three_o time_n and_o pass_v and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o who_o send_v it_o back_o again_o to_o they_o on_o the_o 26_o so_o speedy_o do_v this_o bill_n go_v through_o both_o house_n without_o any_o opposition_n the_o preamble_n of_o it_o be_v journal_n the_o distraction_n that_o have_v be_v in_o england_n about_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o have_v occasion_v the_o effusion_n of_o much_o blood_n with_o many_o other_o mischief_n all_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o want_n of_o a_o clear_a decision_n of_o the_o true_a title_n from_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v a_o power_n of_o invest_v such_o as_o please_v they_o in_o other_o prince_n kingdom_n and_o prince_n have_v often_o maintain_v such_o donation_n for_o their_o other_o end_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v the_o like_a
will_v grant_v but_o he_o write_v back_o excuse_v himself_o that_o all_o he_o do_v be_v only_o to_o try_v whether_o her_o revelation_n be_v true_a he_o confess_v intractable_a he_o conceive_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o her_o holiness_n both_o from_o common_a fame_n and_o her_o enter_v into_o religion_n from_o the_o report_n of_o her_o ghostly_a father_n who_o he_o esteem_v learned_a and_o religious_a and_o of_o many_o other_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a priest_n from_o the_o good_a opinion_n the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v of_o she_o and_o from_o what_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n amos_n that_o god_n will_v do_v nothing_o without_o reveal_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n that_o upon_o these_o ground_n he_o be_v induce_v to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o she_o and_o that_o to_o try_v the_o truth_n about_o she_o he_o have_v sometime_o speak_v with_o she_o and_o send_v his_o chaplain_n to_o she_o but_o never_o discover_v any_o falsehood_n in_o she_o and_o for_o his_o conceal_n what_o she_o have_v tell_v he_o about_o the_o king_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o think_v it_o needless_a for_o he_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o the_o king_n since_o she_o have_v say_v to_o he_o that_o she_o have_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o king_n herself_o she_o have_v name_v no_o person_n who_o shall_v kill_v the_o king_n which_o by_o be_v know_v may_v have_v be_v prevent_v and_o as_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n every_o churchman_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o those_o that_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o so_o in_o temporal_a thing_n the_o case_n may_v be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o king_n have_v on_o other_o occasion_n speak_v so_o sharp_o to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v the_o king_n will_v have_v be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o will_v have_v suspect_v that_o he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o therefore_o he_o desire_v for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_v about_o that_o matter_n otherwise_o he_o will_v speak_v his_o conscience_n free_o to_o all_o which_o cromwell_n write_v a_o long_a letter_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 4._o copy_v from_o the_o rude_a draught_n of_o it_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o which_o he_o charge_v the_o matter_n upon_o he_o heavy_o and_o show_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o proceed_v as_o a_o grave_a prelate_n ought_v to_o have_v do_v for_o he_o have_v take_v all_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o she_o upon_o trust_n and_o have_v examine_v nothing_o that_o if_o every_o person_n that_o pretend_v to_o revelation_n be_v believe_v on_o their_o own_o word_n all_o government_n will_v be_v thereby_o destroy_v he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o conclude_v from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o amos_n that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o must_v be_v reveal_v to_o some_o prophet_n since_o many_o notable_a thing_n have_v fall_v out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o revelation_n make_v before_o hand_n but_o he_o tell_v he_o the_o true_a reason_n that_o make_v he_o give_v credit_n to_o she_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o her_o prophecy_n to_o which_o he_o be_v so_o addict_v as_o he_o be_v to_o every_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o once_o enter_v that_o nothing_o can_v come_v amiss_o that_o serve_v to_o that_o end_n and_o he_o appeal_v to_o his_o conscience_n whether_o if_o she_o have_v prophesy_v for_o the_o king_n he_o will_v have_v give_v such_o easy_a credit_n to_o she_o and_o not_o have_v examine_v the_o matter_n further_o then_o he_o show_v how_o guilty_a he_o be_v in_o not_o reveal_v what_o concern_v the_o king_n life_n and_o how_o frivolous_a all_o his_o excuse_n be_v and_o after_o all_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o his_o excuse_v the_o matter_n have_v provoke_v the_o king_n and_o that_o if_o it_o come_v to_o a_o trial_n he_o will_v certain_o be_v find_v guilty_a yet_o again_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o beg_v the_o king_n pardon_n for_o his_o negligence_n and_o offence_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o undertake_v that_o the_o king_n will_v receive_v he_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o that_o all_o matter_n of_o displeasure_n pass_v before_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o forget_v this_o show_n that_o though_o fisher_n have_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n give_v he_o great_a offence_n yet_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o pass_v it_o all_o over_o and_o not_o to_o take_v the_o advantage_n which_o he_o now_o have_v against_o he_o but_o fisher_n be_v still_o obstinate_a and_o make_v no_o submission_n and_o so_o be_v include_v within_o the_o act_n for_o misprision_n of_o treason_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o king_n proceed_v against_o he_o upon_o this_o act_n till_o by_o new_a provocation_n he_o draw_v a_o heavy_a storm_n of_o indignation_n upon_o himself_o when_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v at_o a_o end_n commissioner_n be_v send_v everywhere_o â—â—_o to_o offer_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o all_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v universal_o take_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n gardiner_z write_v from_o winchester_n the_o 6_o of_o may_n to_o cromwell_n that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n the_o lord_n audley_n and_o many_o other_o gentleman_n all_o abbot_n prior_n warden_n with_o the_o curate_n of_o all_o parish_n and_o chapel_n within_o the_o shire_n have_v appear_v and_o take_v the_o oath_n very_o obedient_o and_o have_v give_v in_o a_o list_n of_o all_o the_o religious_a person_n in_o their_o house_n of_o 14_o year_n of_o age_n and_o above_o for_o take_v who_o oath_n some_o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v the_o form_n in_o which_o they_o take_v the_o oath_n be_v not_o know_v and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o though_o they_o be_v enroll_v yet_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n there_o be_v a_o commission_n give_v to_o bonner_n and_o other_o to_o examine_v the_o record_n and_o raze_v out_o of_o they_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v either_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o defamation_n of_o religious_a house_n pursuant_n to_o which_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n take_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n which_o i_o shall_v sometime_o have_v occasion_n afterward_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o yet_o some_o write_n have_v escape_v their_o diligence_n so_o there_o remain_v but_o two_o of_o the_o subscription_n of_o religious_a order_n both_o bear_a date_n the_o four_o of_o may_v 1534._o one_o be_v by_o the_o prior_n and_o convent_n of_o langley_n regis_n that_o be_v dominican_n the_o franciscan_n of_o ailesbury_n the_o dominican_n of_o dunstable_n the_o franciscan_n of_o bedford_n the_o carmelites_n of_o heck_v and_o the_o franciscan_n de_fw-fr mare_fw-la the_o other_o be_v by_o the_o prioress_n and_o convent_n of_o the_o dominican_n nun_n at_o deptford_n in_o these_o beside_o the_o renew_n their_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n claus._n they_o swear_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o marriage_n with_o queen_n anne_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v true_a to_o the_o issue_n beget_v in_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n have_v in_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o all_o the_o king_n law_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n censure_n to_o the_o contrary_n that_o in_o their_o sermon_n they_o shall_v not_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n write_v but_o preach_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n sincere_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n doctor_n and_o in_o their_o prayer_n that_o they_o shall_v pray_v first_o for_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o for_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o issue_n and_o then_o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o rank_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o this_o these_o six_o prior_n set_v their_o hand_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o their_o convent_v and_o in_o their_o subscription_n declare_v that_o they_o do_v it_o free_o and_o uncompelled_a and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o convent_n but_o sir_n thomas_n more_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n oath_n refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v who_o fall_n be_v so_o remarkable_a i_o shall_v show_v the_o step_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n at_o lambeth_n to_o which_o many_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v and_o take_v the_o oath_n 1428._o sr._n thomas_n more_o be_v first_o call_v and_o the_o oath_n be_v tender_v to_o he_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n than_o he_o call_v for_o the_o act_n of_o succession_n
more_o speedy_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o good_a wholesome_a and_o devout_a thing_n and_o laudable_a ceremony_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o for_o the_o commodity_n of_o good_a and_o devout_a people_n therefore_o they_o appoint_v for_o suffragans_fw-la see_v the_o town_n of_o thetford_n ipswich_n colechester_n dover_n gilford_n southampton_n taunton_n shaftbury_n malton_n marleborough_n bedford_n leicester_n gloucester_n shrewsbury_n bristol_n penreth_n bridgewater_n nottingham_n grantham_n hâ—ll_n huntingdon_n cambridge_n and_o the_o town_n of_o per_v and_o berwick_n st._n germane_a in_o cornwall_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n for_o these_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v to_o present_v two_o to_o the_o king_n who_o may_v choose_v either_o of_o they_o and_o present_v the_o person_n so_o name_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n to_o be_v consecrate_a after_o which_o they_o may_v exercise_v such_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n shall_v give_v to_o they_o or_o as_o suffragans_fw-la have_v be_v former_o use_v to_o do_v but_o their_o authority_n be_v to_o last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o bishop_n continue_v his_o commission_n to_o they_o but_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v more_o clear_o see_v how_o this_o act_n be_v execute_v he_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 51._o a_o writ_n for_o make_v a_o suffragan_n bishop_n these_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o chorâ—piscopi_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o as_o they_o be_v begin_v before_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a so_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o western_a church_n till_o the_o nine_o century_n and_o then_o a_o decretal_a of_o damasus_n be_v forge_v that_o condemn_v they_o they_o be_v put_v down_o everywhere_o by_o degree_n grant_v and_o now_o revive_v in_o england_n then_o follow_v the_o grant_n of_o a_o subsidy_n to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v now_o twelve_o year_n since_o there_o be_v any_o subsidy_n grant_v a_o fiveteenth_n and_o a_o ten_o be_v give_v to_o be_v pay_v in_o three_o year_n the_o final_a payment_n be_v to_o be_v at_o allhallontide_n in_o the_o year_n 1537._o the_o bill_n begin_v with_o a_o most_o glorious_a preamble_n of_o the_o king_n high_a wisdom_n and_o policy_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n these_o twenty_o four_o year_n in_o great_a wealth_n and_o quietness_n and_o the_o great_a charge_n he_o have_v be_v at_o in_o the_o last_o war_n with_o scotland_n in_o fortify_v callais_n and_o in_o the_o war_n of_o ireland_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v the_o wilful_a wild_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o savage_a people_n of_o ireland_n to_o order_n and_o obedience_n and_o intend_v to_o build_v fort_n on_o the_o march_n of_o scotland_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o amend_v the_o haven_n of_o calais_n and_o make_v a_o new_a one_o at_o dover_n by_o all_o which_o they_o do_v perceive_v the_o entire_a love_n and_o zeal_n which_o the_o king_n bear_v to_o his_o people_n and_o that_o he_o seek_v not_o their_o wealth_n and_o quietness_n only_o for_o his_o own_o time_n be_v a_o mortal_a man_n but_o do_v provide_v for_o it_o in_o all_o time_n come_v therefore_o they_o think_v that_o of_o very_a equity_n reason_n and_o good_a conscience_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v like_o correspondence_n of_o zeal_n gratitude_n and_o kindness_n upon_o this_o the_o king_n send_v a_o general_a pardon_n with_o some_o exception_n ordinary_a in_o such_o case_n but_o fisher_n and_o more_o be_v not_o only_o exclude_v from_o this_o pardon_n by_o general_a clause_n parl._n but_o by_o two_o particular_a act_n they_o be_v attaint_v of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n by_o the_o three_o act_n according_a to_o the_o record_n john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n christopher_n plummer_n nicholas_n wilson_n edward_n powel_n richard_n fetherston_n and_o miles_n willyr_n clerk_n be_v attaint_v for_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n with_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o other_o clerk_n be_v declare_v void_a from_o the_o 2d_o of_o january_n next_o yet_o it_o seem_v few_o be_v fond_a of_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o see_v for_o john_n hilsey_n the_o next_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v not_o consecraed_n before_o the_o year_n 1537._o by_o the_o four_o act_n sr._n thomas_n more_n be_v by_o a_o invidious_a preamble_n charge_v with_o ingratitude_n for_o the_o great_a favour_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o king_n and_o for_o study_v to_o sow_v and_o make_v sedition_n among_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n therefore_o they_o declare_v the_o king_n grant_n to_o he_o to_o be_v void_a and_o attaint_v he_o of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n this_o severity_n though_o it_o be_v blame_v by_o many_o yet_o other_o think_v it_o be_v necessary_a in_o so_o great_a a_o change_n censure_v since_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o two_o man_n be_v such_o that_o if_o some_o signal_n notice_n have_v not_o be_v take_v of_o they_o many_o might_n by_o their_o endeavour_n especial_o encourage_v by_o that_o impunity_n have_v be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o king_n other_o think_v the_o prosecute_a they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n do_v rather_o raise_v their_o reputation_n high_o and_o give_v they_o more_o credit_n with_o the_o people_n who_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o pity_v those_o that_o suffer_v and_o to_o think_v well_o of_o those_o opinion_n for_o which_o they_o see_v man_n resolve_v to_o endure_v all_o extremity_n but_o other_o observe_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o retaliate_v thus_o upon_o they_o their_o own_o severity_n to_o other_o for_o as_o fisher_n do_v grievous_o prosecute_v the_o preacher_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n so_o moor_n hand_n have_v be_v very_o heavy_a on_o they_o as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v power_n and_o he_o have_v show_v they_o no_o mercy_n but_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n which_o himself_o now_o feel_v to_o be_v very_o heavy_a thus_o end_v this_o session_n of_o parliament_n with_o which_o this_o book_n be_v also_o to_o conclude_v for_o now_o i_o come_v to_o a_o three_o period_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n in_o which_o he_o do_v govern_v his_o subject_n without_o any_o competitor_n but_o i_o be_o to_o stop_v a_o little_a and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o these_o year_n that_o i_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o cardinal_n be_v no_o great_a persecutor_n of_o heretic_n reformation_n which_o be_v general_o think_v to_o flow_v from_o his_o hatred_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ill_o please_v to_o have_v they_o depress_v during_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o king_n process_n there_o be_v no_o prosecution_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n whether_o this_o flow_v from_o any_o intimation_n of_o the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o not_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a it_o must_v have_v be_v so_o for_o these_o opinion_n be_v receive_v by_o many_o and_o the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v so_o incline_v to_o severity_n that_o as_o they_o want_v not_o occasion_n so_o they_o have_v a_o good_a mind_n to_o use_v those_o preacher_n cruel_o so_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o king_n restrain_v they_o and_o that_o be_v always_o mix_v with_o the_o other_o threaten_n to_o work_n upon_o the_o pope_n that_o heresy_n will_v prevail_v in_o england_n if_o the_o king_n get_v not_o justice_n do_v he_o so_o that_o till_o the_o cardinal_n fall_v they_o be_v put_v to_o no_o further_a trouble_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o more_o come_v into_o favour_n he_o press_v the_o king_n much_o to_o put_v the_o law_n against_o heretic_n in_o execution_n and_o suggest_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v more_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o king_n support_v the_o church_n and_o defend_v the_o faith_n vigorous_o than_o by_o threaten_n and_o therefore_o a_o long_a proclamation_n be_v issue_v out_o against_o the_o heretic_n many_o of_o their_o book_n be_v prohibit_v and_o all_o the_o law_n against_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n fox_n and_o great_a care_n be_v take_v to_o seize_v they_o as_o they_o come_v into_o england_n but_o many_o escape_v their_o diligence_n there_o be_v some_o at_o antwerp_n tindal_n joy_n constantine_n antwerp_n with_o a_o few_o more_o that_o be_v every_o year_n write_v and_o print_v new_a book_n chief_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o superstition_n of_o pilgrimage_n of_o worship_v image_n saint_n and_o relic_n and_o against_o rely_v on_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v then_o call_v in_o the_o common_a style_n good_a work_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o they_o write_v much_o about_o faith_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o true_a evangelical_n obedience_n as_o the_o only_a mean_a by_o which_o man_n
can_v be_v save_v the_o book_n that_o have_v the_o great_a authority_n and_o influence_n be_v tindals_n translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n make_v great_a complaint_n and_o say_v it_o be_v full_a of_o error_n but_o tonstall_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v a_o man_n of_o invincible_a moderation_n will_v do_v no_o body_n hurt_v hall_n yet_o endeavour_v as_o he_o can_v to_o get_v their_o book_n into_o his_o hand_n so_o be_v at_o antwerp_n in_o the_o year_n 1529._o as_o he_o return_v from_o his_o embassy_n at_o the_o treaty_n of_o cambray_n he_o send_v for_o one_o packington_n a_o english_a merchant_n there_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o see_v how_o many_o new_a testament_n of_o tindals_n translation_n he_o may_v have_v for_o money_n packington_n who_o be_v a_o secret_a favourer_n of_o tindal_n tell_v he_o what_o the_o bishop_n propose_v tindal_n be_v very_o glad_a of_o it_o for_o be_v convince_v of_o some_o fault_n in_o his_o work_v he_o be_v design_v a_o new_a and_o more_o correct_a edition_n but_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o the_o former_a impression_n not_o be_v sell_v off_o he_o can_v not_o go_v about_o it_o so_o he_o give_v packington_n all_o the_o copy_n that_o lay_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o which_o the_o bishop_n pay_v the_o price_n and_o bring_v they_o over_o and_o burn_v they_o public_o in_o cheapside_n this_o have_v such_o a_o hateful_a appearance_n in_o it_o burn_v be_v general_o call_v a_o burn_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o people_n from_o thence_o conclude_v there_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a contrariety_n between_o that_o book_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o so_o handle_v it_o by_o which_o both_o their_o prejudice_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o desire_n of_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v increase_v so_o that_o next_o year_n when_o the_o second_o edition_n be_v finish_v many_o more_o be_v bring_v over_o and_o constantine_n be_v take_v in_o england_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n in_o a_o private_a examination_n promise_v he_o that_o no_o hurt_n shall_v be_v do_v he_o if_o he_o will_v reveal_v who_o encourage_v and_o support_v they_o at_o antwerp_n which_o he_o accept_v of_o and_o tell_v that_o the_o great_a encouragement_n they_o have_v be_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o have_v buy_v up_o half_a the_o impression_n this_o make_v all_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o laugh_v hearty_o though_o more_o judicious_a person_n discern_v the_o great_a temper_n of_o that_o learned_a bishop_n in_o it_o when_o the_o clergy_n condemn_v tindals_n translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o declare_v they_o intend_v to_o set_v out_o a_o true_a translation_n of_o it_o which_o many_o thought_n be_v never_o true_o design_v by_o they_o but_o only_o pretend_v that_o they_o may_v restrain_v the_o curiosity_n of_o see_v tindal_n work_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v authorize_v and_o as_o they_o make_v no_o progress_n in_o it_o so_o at_o length_n on_o the_o 24_o of_o may_n anno_fw-la 1530._o there_o be_v a_o paper_n draw_v and_o agree_v to_o by_o archbishop_n warham_n chancellor_n more_o bishop_n tonstall_n and_o many_o canonist_n and_o divine_n which_o every_o incumbent_n be_v command_v to_o read_v to_o his_o parish_n as_o a_o warning_n to_o prevent_v the_o contagion_n of_o heresy_n vol._n the_o content_n of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o king_n have_v call_v together_o many_o of_o the_o prelate_n with_o other_o learned_a man_n out_o of_o both_o university_n to_o examine_v some_o book_n late_o set_v out_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n they_o have_v agree_v to_o condemn_v they_o as_o contain_v several_a point_n of_o heresy_n in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o though_o it_o have_v be_v sometime_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o that_o the_o king_n do_v well_o not_o to_o set_v it_o out_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n so_o by_o this_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n vanish_v there_o come_v out_o another_o book_n which_o take_v mighty_o it_o be_v entitle_v the_o supplication_n of_o the_o beggar_n beggar_n write_v by_o one_o simon_n fish_n of_o grayes-inn_n in_o it_o the_o beggar_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n that_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o great_a misery_n the_o alm_n of_o the_o people_n be_v intercept_v by_o company_n of_o strong_a and_o idle_a friar_n for_o suppose_v that_o each_o of_o the_o five_o mendicant_a order_n have_v but_o a_o penny_n a_o quarter_n from_o every_o household_n it_o do_v rise_v to_o a_o vast_a sum_n of_o which_o the_o indigent_a and_o true_o necessitous_a beggar_n be_v defraud_v their_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n with_o several_a other_o thing_n be_v also_o complain_v of_o he_o also_o tax_v the_o pope_n for_o cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n that_o do_v not_o deliver_v all_o person_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o none_o but_o the_o rich_a who_o pay_v well_o for_o it_o can_v be_v discharge_v out_o of_o that_o prison_n this_o be_v write_v in_o a_o witty_a and_o take_a style_n and_o the_o king_n have_v it_o put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o anne_n boleyn_n and_o like_v it_o well_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o author_n chancellor_z more_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a champion_n the_o clergy_n have_v it_o for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o of_o they_o write_v much_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n write_v for_o purgatory_n but_o the_o rest_n leave_v it_o whole_o to_o he_o either_o because_o few_o of_o they_o can_v write_v well_o or_o that_o he_o be_v much_o esteem_v and_o a_o disinterest_v person_n thing_n will_v be_v better_o receive_v from_o he_o than_o from_o they_o who_o be_v look_v on_o as_o party_n so_o he_o answer_v this_o supplication_n by_o another_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n represent_v the_o misery_n they_o be_v in_o and_o the_o great_a relief_n they_o find_v by_o the_o mass_n the_o friar_n say_v for_o they_o and_o bring_v in_o every_o man_n ancestor_n call_v earnest_o upon_o he_o to_o befriend_v those_o poor_a friar_n now_o when_o they_o have_v so_o many_o enemy_n he_o confident_o assert_v it_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n and_o bring_v many_o place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o beside_o several_a reason_n that_o seem_v to_o confirm_v it_o this_o be_v write_v of_o a_o subject_a that_o will_v allow_v of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o popular_a and_o move_a eloquence_n in_o which_o he_o be_v very_o eminent_a take_v with_o many_o but_o it_o discover_v to_o other_o what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o those_o religious_a order_n replieâ—_n and_o that_o if_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n be_v once_o root_v out_o all_o that_o be_v build_v on_o that_o foundation_n must_v needs_o fall_v with_o it_o so_o john_n frith_n write_v a_o answer_n to_o more_o be_v supplication_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o purgatory_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n he_o also_o answer_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n book_n and_o some_o dialogue_n that_o be_v write_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a by_o rastal_a a_o printer_n and_o kinsman_n of_o moor_n he_o discover_v the_o fallacy_n of_o their_o reason_n which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o weakness_n or_o defect_n of_o our_o repentance_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v another_o state_n in_o which_o we_o must_v be_v further_o purify_v to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v for_o our_o repentance_n or_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o but_o only_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o if_o our_o repentance_n be_v sincere_a god_n accept_v of_o it_o and_o sin_n be_v once_o pardon_v it_o can_v not_o be_v further_o punish_v he_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o punishment_n we_o may_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n and_o those_o in_o purgatory_n the_o one_o be_v either_o medicinal_a correction_n for_o reform_v we_o more_o and_o more_o or_o for_o give_v warn_v to_o other_o the_o other_o be_v terrible_a punishment_n without_o any_o of_o these_o end_n in_o they_o therefore_o the_o one_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o can_v not_o so_o he_o argue_v from_o all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_o pardon_v our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o no_o punishment_n in_o another_o state_n can_v consist_v with_o it_o he_o also_o argue_v from_o all_o those_o place_n in_o which_o it_o
confer_v grace_n that_o consecration_n and_o benediction_n use_v by_o the_o church_n be_v good_a that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o adorn_v they_o and_o burn_v candle_n before_o they_o and_o that_o king_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v their_o people_n the_o scripture_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o these_o article_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o collect_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n then_o preach_v by_o the_o reformer_n there_o be_v yet_o no_o dispute_n about_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v first_o call_v in_o question_n by_o frith_n for_o the_o book_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n come_v late_a into_o england_n and_o hitherto_o they_o have_v only_o see_v luther_n work_n with_o those_o write_v by_o his_o follower_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1532._o there_o be_v another_o memorable_a instance_n of_o the_o clergy_n cruelty_n against_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o those_o who_o they_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n testament_n the_o common_a style_n of_o all_o will_n and_o testament_n at_o that_o time_n be_v first_o i_o bequeath_v my_o soul_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o our_o lady_n st._n marry_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o one_o william_n tracie_n of_o worcestershire_n die_v leave_v a_o will_n of_o a_o far_o different_a strain_n for_o he_o bequeath_v his_o soul_n only_o to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o intercession_n alone_o he_o trust_v without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o saint_n therefore_o he_o leave_v no_o part_n of_o his_o good_n to_o have_v any_o pray_v for_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n court_n he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n 72._o and_o a_o order_n be_v send_v to_o parker_n chancellor_n of_o worcester_n to_o raise_v his_o body_n the_o officious_a chancellor_n go_v beyond_o his_o order_n and_o burn_v the_o body_n but_o the_o record_n bear_v that_o though_o he_o may_v by_o the_o warrant_n he_o have_v raise_v the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o burn_v it_o so_o two_o year_n after_o tracy_n heir_n sue_v he_o for_o it_o and_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o office_n of_o chancellor_n and_o fine_v in_o 400_o pound_n there_o be_v another_o instance_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o clergy_n this_o year_n one_o thomas_n harding_n of_o buckinghamshire_n suffering_n a_o ancient_a man_n who_o have_v abjure_v in_o the_o year_n 1506._o be_v now_o observe_v to_o go_v often_o into_o wood_n and_o be_v see_v sometime_o read_v upon_o which_o his_o house_n be_v search_v and_o some_o parcel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a be_v find_v in_o it_o so_o he_o be_v carry_v before_o longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o as_o he_o be_v a_o cruel_a persecutor_n so_o be_v the_o king_n confessor_n act_v with_o the_o more_o authority_n this_o age_a man_n be_v judge_v a_o relapse_n and_o send_v to_o chesham_n where_o he_o live_v to_o be_v burn_v which_o be_v execute_v on_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la eve_n at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o indulgence_n of_o 40_o day_n pardon_v proclaim_v to_o all_o that_o carry_v a_o faggot_n to_o the_o burn_a of_o a_o heretic_n so_o dextrous_o do_v the_o clergy_n endeavour_v to_o infect_v the_o laity_n with_o their_o own_o cruel_a spirit_n and_o that_o wrought_v upon_o this_o occasion_n a_o signal_n effect_n for_o as_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v one_o fling_v a_o faggot_n at_o the_o old_a man_n head_n fox_n which_o dash_v out_o his_o brain_n 1533._o in_o the_o year_n 1533._o it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o some_o signal_n evidence_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o design_n to_o change_v the_o establish_a religion_n though_o he_o have_v then_o proceed_v far_o in_o his_o breach_n with_o rome_n and_o the_o crafty_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n gardiner_z as_o he_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n in_o his_o second_o marriage_n and_o separation_n from_o rome_n suffering_n so_o be_v a_o inveterate_a enemy_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o in_o his_o heart_n addict_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o this_o argument_n often_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n to_o punish_v the_o heretic_n that_o it_o will_v most_o effectual_o justify_v his_o other_o proceed_n and_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v still_o a_o good_a catholic_n king_n which_o at_o several_a time_n draw_v the_o king_n to_o what_o he_o desire_v and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o step_n the_o king_n have_v make_v in_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v such_o heart_n to_o the_o new_a preacher_n that_o they_o grow_v bold_a and_o more_o public_a in_o their_o assembly_n john_n frith_n as_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a scholar_n which_o be_v so_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o year_n before_o that_o he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o list_n of_o those_o who_o the_o cardinal_n intend_v to_o bring_v from_o cambridge_n and_o put_v in_o his_o college_n at_o oxford_n so_o he_o have_v offend_v they_o by_o several_a write_n and_o by_o a_o discourse_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v provoke_v the_o king_n who_o continue_v to_o his_o death_n to_o believe_v that_o firm_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n give_v eternal_a life_n presence_n but_o the_o receive_v the_o bare_a sacrament_n do_v not_o give_v eternal_a life_n since_o many_o take_v it_o to_o their_o damnation_n therefore_o christ_n presence_n there_o be_v only_o feel_v by_o faith_n this_o he_o further_o prove_v by_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n who_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a food_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o st._n paul_n since_o then_o they_o and_o we_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n corporal_o but_o feed_v by_o faith_n on_o a_o messiah_n to_o come_v as_o christian_n do_v on_o a_o messiah_n already_o come_v therefore_o we_o now_o do_v only_o communicate_v by_o faith_n he_o also_o insist_v much_o on_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o element_n must_v be_v the_o mystical_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o if_o they_o be_v true_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v sacrament_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v these_o three_o by_o a_o visible_a action_n to_o knit_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n together_o in_o one_o body_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o convey_v grace_n upon_o our_o due_a participate_v of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v remembrance_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o bless_v â—od_a for_o that_o unspeakable_a love_n which_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o mankind_n to_o all_o these_o end_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n avail_v nothing_o they_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o a_o mystical_a presence_n yet_o he_o draw_v no_o other_o conclusion_n from_o these_o premise_n but_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o either_o flow_v from_o his_o not_o have_v yet_o arrive_v at_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n in_o the_o matter_n or_o that_o he_o choose_v in_o that_o modest_a style_n to_o encounter_v a_o opinion_n of_o which_o the_o world_n be_v so_o fond_a that_o to_o have_v oppose_v it_o in_o downright_a word_n will_v have_v give_v prejudices_fw-la against_o all_o that_o he_o can_v say_v frith_n upon_o a_o long_a conversation_n with_o one_o upon_o this_o subject_a be_v desire_v to_o set_v down_o the_o head_n of_o it_o in_o writing_n which_o he_o do_v the_o paper_n go_v about_o and_o be_v by_o a_o false_a brother_n convey_v to_o sr._n thomas_n more_o be_v hand_n who_o set_v himself_o to_o answer_v it_o in_o his_o ordinary_a style_n treat_v frith_n with_o great_a contempt_n call_v he_o always_o the_o young_a man_n frith_n be_v in_o prison_n before_o he_o see_v moor_n book_n yet_o he_o write_v a_o reply_n to_o it_o which_o i_o do_v not_o find_v be_v then_o publish_v but_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v bring_v afterward_o to_o cranmer_n who_o acknowledge_v when_o he_o write_v his_o apology_n against_o gardiner_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v great_a light_n in_o that_o matter_n from_o frith_n book_n and_o draw_v most_o of_o his_o argument_n out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v afterward_o print_v with_o his_o work_n anno_fw-la 1573._o and_o by_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o much_o truth_n be_v strong_a than_o error_n for_o though_o more_o write_v with_o as_o much_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n as_o any_o man_n
the_o pope_n have_v any_o other_o jurisdiction_n in_o england_n than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o thirty_o doctor_n and_o bachelor_n who_o be_v impower_v to_o set_v the_o university-seal_n to_o their_o conclusion_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o negative_a and_o the_o whole_a university_n be_v examine_v about_o it_o man_n by_o man_n assent_v to_o their_o determination_n all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o i_o find_v make_v be_v at_o richmond_n by_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n rowland_n lee_n and_o thomas_n bedyl_n tender_v some_o conclusion_n to_o they_o among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o pope_n if_o rome_n have_v no_o great_a jurisdiction_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n this_o they_o tell_v they_o be_v already_o subscribe_v by_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n duresm_n bath_n and_o all_o the_o other_o prelate_n and_o head_n of_o house_n and_o all_o the_o famous_a clerk_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o friar_n will_v refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o four_o senior_n of_o the_o house_n and_o acquiesce_v in_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o the_o friar_n say_v it_o concern_v their_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v it_o to_o a_o small_a part_n of_o their_o house_n they_o add_v that_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n francis_n and_o in_o that_o they_o will_v live_v and_o die_v and_o cite_v a_o chapter_n of_o their_o rule_n that_o their_o order_n shall_v have_v a_o cardinal_n for_o their_o protector_n by_o who_o direction_n they_o may_v be_v govern_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n but_o to_o this_o the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o st._n francis_n live_v in_o italy_n where_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o regulars_n that_o have_v exemption_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o be_v in_o england_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o for_o the_o chapter_n which_o they_o cite_v it_o be_v show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o st._n francis_n but_o make_v since_o his_o time_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_o a_o part_n of_o his_o rule_n it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o no_o particular_a rule_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o which_o all_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v obedience_n and_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v from_o it_o by_o any_o voluntary_a obligation_n under_o which_o they_o bring_v themselves_o yet_o all_o this_o can_v not_o prevail_v on_o they_o but_o they_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n they_o have_v profess_v st._n francis_n rule_n and_o will_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o but_o though_o i_o do_v not_o find_v such_o resistance_n make_v elsewhere_o yet_o it_o appear_v that_o some_o secret_a practice_n of_o many_o of_o those_o order_n against_o the_o state_n be_v discover_v design_v therefore_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o some_o effectual_a mean_n must_v be_v take_v for_o lessen_v their_o credit_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o people_n and_o so_o a_o general_a visitation_n of_o all_o monastery_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n be_v resolve_v on_o this_o be_v chief_o advise_v by_o doctor_n leighton_n 4._o who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o cardinal_n service_n with_o cromwell_n and_o be_v then_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o he_o as_o a_o dextrous_a and_o diligent_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v now_o make_v use_n of_o on_o this_o occasion_n he_o by_o a_o letter_n to_o cromwell_n advertise_v he_o that_o upon_o a_o long_a conference_n with_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n he_o find_v the_o dean_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o make_v any_o visitation_n in_o the_o king_n name_n yet_o for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n till_o his_o supremacy_n be_v better_o receive_v and_o that_o he_o apprehend_v a_o severe_a visitation_n so_o early_o will_v make_v the_o clergy_n more_o averse_a to_o the_o king_n power_n but_o leighton_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n think_v nothing_o will_v so_o much_o recommend_v the_o supremacy_n as_o to_o see_v such_o good_a effect_n of_o it_o as_o may_v follow_v upon_o a_o strict_a and_o exact_a visitation_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o religious_a person_n be_v now_o so_o great_a and_o visible_a even_o to_o the_o laity_n that_o the_o correct_v and_o reform_v these_o will_v be_v a_o very_a popular_a thing_n he_o write_v further_o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o visitation_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n since_o the_o cardinal_n order_v it_o therefore_o he_o advise_v one_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o yorkshire_n and_o by_o another_o letter_n date_v the_o four_o of_o june_n he_o write_v to_o cromwell_n desire_v that_o doctor_n lee_n and_o he_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o visit_v all_o the_o monastery_n from_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n northwards_o which_o they_o can_v manage_v better_o than_o any_o body_n else_o have_v great_a kindred_n and_o a_o large_a acquaintance_n in_o those_o part_n so_o that_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v all_o the_o disorder_n or_o seditious_a practice_n in_o these_o house_n he_o complain_v that_o former_a visitation_n have_v be_v slight_a and_o insignificant_a and_o promise_v great_a faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n both_o from_o himself_o and_o doctor_n lee._n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v now_o make_v his_o metropolitical_a visitation_n have_v obtain_v the_o king_n licence_n for_o it_o which_o say_v visitation_n that_o he_o have_v desire_v that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o metropolitical_a see_n he_o may_v make_v his_o visitation_n the_o king_n grant_v he_o licence_n to_o do_v it_o and_o require_v all_o to_o assist_v and_o obey_v he_o date_v the_o 28_o of_o april_n thing_n be_v not_o yet_o ripe_a for_o do_v great_a matter_n so_o that_o which_o he_o now_o look_v to_o one_a be_v to_o see_v that_o all_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o renounce_v any_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n who_o name_n be_v to_o be_v strike_v out_o of_o all_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v begin_v in_o may_n 1535._o stokes_o bishop_n of_o london_n submit_v not_o to_o this_o visitation_n 44._o till_o he_o have_v enter_v three_o protestation_n for_o keep_v up_o of_o privilege_n in_o october_n begin_v the_o great_a visitation_n of_o monastery_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o several_a commissioner_n leighton_n begin_v lee_n and_o london_n be_v most_o employ_v but_o many_o other_o be_v also_o empower_v to_o visit._n for_o i_o find_v letter_n from_o robert_n southwell_n elâ—ice_n price_n john_n ap-price_n richard_n southwell_z john_n â—age_n richard_n bellasis_n waltâ—r_v hendle_n and_o several_a other_o to_z cromwell_z give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o progress_n they_o make_v in_o their_o several_a province_n their_o commission_n if_o they_o be_v pass_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o enroll_v have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v find_v there_o yet_o i_o incline_v to_o think_v they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n pierpoint_n for_o i_o have_v see_v a_o original_a commission_n for_o the_o visitation_n that_o be_v next_o year_n which_o be_v only_o under_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o signet_n from_o which_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o commission_n this_o year_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n yet_o whether_o such_o commission_n can_v authorize_v they_o to_o grant_v dispensation_n and_o discharge_v man_n out_o of_o the_o house_n they_o be_v in_o i_o be_o not_o skilled_a enough_o in_o law_n to_o determine_v and_o by_o their_o letter_n to_o cromwell_n i_o find_v they_o do_v assume_v authority_n for_o these_o thing_n so_o what_o their_o power_n be_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o discover_v but_o beside_o their_o power_n and_o commission_n they_o get_v instruction_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o visitation_n and_o injunction_n to_o be_v leave_v in_o every_o house_n of_o which_o though_o i_o can_v not_o recover_v the_o original_n yet_o copy_n of_o very_a good_a authority_n i_o have_v see_v which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n 4._o the_o instruction_n contain_v 86_o article_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v to_o try_v whether_o divine_a service_n be_v keep_v up_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o right_a hour_n visitation_n and_o how_o many_o be_v common_o present_a and_o who_o be_v frequent_o absent_a whether_o the_o full_a number_n according_a to_o the_o foundation_n be_v in_o every_o house_n one_a who_o be_v the_o founder_n what_o addition_n have_v be_v make_v since_o the_o foundation_n and_o what_o be_v their_o revenue_n whether_o it_o be_v ever_o change_v from_o one_o
the_o fault_n be_v in_o her_o humour_n or_o in_o the_o provocation_n she_o meet_v with_o the_o reader_n may_v conjecture_v the_o king_n receive_v the_o news_n of_o her_o death_n with_o some_o regrett_n but_o he_o will_v not_o give_v leave_n to_o bury_v she_o as_o she_o have_v order_v but_o make_v her_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o abbey_n church_n of_o peterborough_n which_o he_o afterward_o convert_v to_o a_o episcopal_a cathedral_n but_o queen_n anne_n do_v not_o carry_v her_o death_n so_o decent_o for_o she_o express_v too_o much_o joy_n at_o it_o both_o in_o her_o carriage_n and_o dress_n on_o the_o four_o of_o february_n the_o parliament_n sit_v 1536._o upon_o a_o prorogation_n of_o 14_o month_n for_o in_o the_o record_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o intermedial_a prorogation_n where_o a_o great_a many_o law_n relate_v to_o civil_a concern_v parliament_n be_v pass_v by_o the_o 15_o act_n the_o power_n that_o have_v be_v give_v by_o a_o former_a act_n to_o the_o king_n for_o name_v thirty_o two_o person_n to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v again_o confirm_v for_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o former_a act._n but_o there_o be_v no_o limitation_n of_o time_n in_o this_o act_n and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o the_o great_a business_n of_o this_o session_n of_o parliament_n suppress_v be_v the_o suppress_v the_o lesser_a monastery_n how_o this_o go_v through_o the_o two_o house_n we_o can_v know_v from_o the_o journal_o for_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o all_o the_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o report_n which_o the_o visitor_n make_v to_o the_o king_n be_v read_v in_o parliament_n which_o represent_v the_o manner_n of_o these_o house_n so_o odious_o that_o the_o act_n be_v easy_o carry_v the_o preamble_n bear_v that_o small_a religious_a house_n under_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o person_n have_v be_v long_o and_o notorious_o guilty_a of_o vicious_a and_o abominable_a live_n and_o do_v much_o consume_v and_o waste_v their_o church_n land_n and_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o that_o for_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n there_o have_v be_v many_o visitation_n for_o reform_v these_o abuse_n but_o with_o no_o success_n their_o vicious_a live_a increase_a daily_o so_o that_o except_o small_a house_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o religious_a put_v into_o great_a monastery_n there_o can_v no_o reformation_n be_v expect_v in_o that_o matter_n whereupon_o the_o king_n have_v receive_v a_o full_a information_n of_o these_o abuse_n both_o by_o his_o visitor_n and_o other_o credible_a way_n and_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a great_a monastery_n in_o which_o religion_n be_v well_o keep_v and_o observe_v which_o have_v not_o the_o full_a number_n in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o receive_v have_v make_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o premise_n in_o parliament_n whereupon_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o house_n which_o may_v spend_v yearly_a 200_o l._n or_o within_o it_o shall_v be_v suppress_v and_o their_o revenue_n convert_v to_o better_a use_n and_o they_o compel_v to_o reform_v their_o life_n the_o lord_n herbert_n think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o statute_n in_o the_o print_a book_n have_v no_o preamble_n but_o begin_v blunt_o fuller_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o wonder_v that_o lord_n do_v not_o see_v the_o record_n and_o he_o set_v down_o the_o preamble_n and_o say_v the_o rest_n follow_v as_o in_o the_o print_a statute_n chap._n 27_o by_o a_o mistake_n for_o the_o 28_o this_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o ever_o look_v on_o the_o record_n for_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a statute_n of_o dissolution_n distinct_a from_o the_o 28_o chap._n and_o the_o preamble_n which_o fuller_n set_v down_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o 28_o chapter_n as_o he_o say_v but_o to_o the_o 18_o chapter_n which_o be_v never_o print_v and_o the_o 28_o relate_v in_o the_o preamble_n to_o that_o other_o statute_n which_o have_v give_v these_o monastery_n to_o the_o king_n the_o reason_n that_o be_v pretend_v for_o dissolve_v these_o house_n be_v it_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o person_n in_o they_o they_o enter_v into_o confederacy_n together_o and_o their_o poverty_n set_v they_o on_o to_o use_v many_o ill_a art_n to_o grow_v rich._n they_o be_v also_o much_o abroad_o and_o keep_v no_o manner_n of_o discipline_n in_o their_o house_n but_o those_o house_n be_v general_o much_o rich_a than_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o the_o abbot_n raise_v great_a fine_n out_o of_o they_o hold_v the_o lease_n still_o low_a and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o entertain_v a_o great_a number_n in_o their_o house_n and_o so_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o their_o brethren_n by_o the_o fine_n that_o be_v raise_v for_o many_o house_n then_o rent_v at_o two_o hundred_o pound_n be_v worth_a many_o thousand_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o that_o compare_v what_o they_o be_v then_o value_v at_o which_o be_v collect_v by_o speed_n with_o what_o their_o estate_n be_v true_o worth_a when_o this_o be_v pass_v in_o parliament_n stokeslâ—y_n bishop_n of_o london_n say_v these_o lesser_a house_n be_v as_o thorn_n soon_o pluck_v up_o but_o the_o great_a abbot_n be_v like_o putrify_a old_a oak_n yet_o they_o must_v needs_o follow_v and_o so_o will_v other_o do_v in_o christendom_n before_o many_o year_n be_v pass_v by_o another_o act_n all_o these_o house_n their_o church_n land_n and_o all_o their_o good_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n together_o with_o all_o other_o house_n which_o within_o a_o year_n before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o act_n have_v be_v dissolve_v or_o suppress_v and_o for_o the_o gather_v the_o revenue_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o a_o new_a court_n be_v erect_v call_v the_o court_n of_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o king_n revenue_n which_o be_v to_o consist_v of_o a_o chancellor_n a_o treasurer_n a_o attorney_n and_o solicitor_n and_o ten_o auditor_n seventeen_o receiver_n a_o clerk_n a_o usher_n and_o a_o messenger_n this_o court_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o revenue_n of_o such_o house_n as_o be_v now_o dissolve_v except_v only_o such_o as_o the_o king_n by_o his_o letters-patent_n continue_v in_o their_o former_a state_n appoint_v a_o seal_n for_o the_o court_n with_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o these_o land_n so_o as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o the_o king_n service_n thus_o â—ell_o the_o lesser_a abbey_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 376_o and_o soon_o after_o this_o parliament_n which_o have_v do_v the_o king_n such_o eminent_a service_n and_o have_v now_o sit_v six_o year_n be_v dissolve_v on_o the_o 14_o of_o april_n in_o the_o convocation_n a_o motion_n be_v make_v of_o great_a consequence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a design_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o clergy_n when_o they_o procure_v tindall_n translation_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o suppress_v it_o give_v out_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o translation_n into_o the_o vulgar-tongue_n yet_o it_o be_v afterward_o upon_o a_o long_a consultation_n resolve_v that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o the_o church_n to_o give_v the_o bible_n in_o a_o vulgar-tongue_n or_o not_o as_o they_o please_v and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o it_o and_o that_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o expedient_a to_o do_v it_o upon_o which_o those_o that_o promote_v the_o reformation_n make_v great_a complaint_n and_o say_v it_o be_v visible_a the_o clergy_n know_v there_o be_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v first_o condemn_v wickliffs_n translation_n and_o then_o tindall_n and_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o teach_v man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o suppress_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o the_o vulgar-tongue_n and_o all_o be_v charge_v to_o read_v and_o remember_v the_o law_n it_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o greek_a which_o be_v then_o the_o most_o common_a language_n in_o the_o world_n christ_n do_v also_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o send_v the_o people_n to_o they_o and_o by_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o timothy_n it_o appear_v that_o child_n be_v then_o early_o train_v up_o in_o that_o study_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o nation_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o bible_n be_v translate_v into_o their_o tongue_n the_o latin_a translation_n be_v very_o ancient_a the_o bible_n be_v afterward_o put_v into_o the_o scythian_a dalmatian_a and_o gothick_n tongue_n it_o continue_v thus_o for_o
northumberland_n to_o confess_v a_o contract_n between_o he_o and_o she_o but_o he_o take_v his_o oath_n before_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n that_o there_o be_v no_o contract_n nor_o promise_n of_o marriage_n ever_o between_o they_o and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o it_o before_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o other_o of_o the_o king_n privy_a council_n wish_v it_o may_v be_v to_o his_o damnation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v see_v the_o original_a declaration_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n nor_o can_v they_o draw_v any_o confession_n from_o the_o queen_n before_o the_o sentence_n for_o certain_o if_o they_o can_v have_v do_v that_o the_o divorce_n have_v go_v before_o the_o trial_n and_o then_o she_o must_v have_v be_v try_v only_o as_o marchioness_n of_o pembroke_n but_o now_o she_o lie_v under_o so_o terrible_a a_o sentence_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o either_o some_o hope_n of_o life_n be_v give_v she_o divorce_v or_o at_o least_o she_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o the_o assurance_n of_o mitigate_a that_o cruel_a part_n of_o her_o judgement_n of_o be_v burn_v into_o the_o mild_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o have_v her_o head_n cut_v off_o so_o that_o she_o confess_v a_o precontract_n and_o on_o the_o 17_o of_o may_n be_v bring_v to_o lambeth_n and_o in_o court_n the_o afflict_a archbishop_n sit_v judge_n some_o person_n of_o quality_n be_v present_a she_o confess_v some_o just_a and_o lawful_a impediment_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o her_o marriage_n with_o the_o king_n be_v not_o valid_a upon_o which_o confession_n the_o marriage_n between_o the_o king_n and_o she_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v be_v null_n and_o void_a the_o record_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v burn_v but_o these_o particular_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o act_n that_o pass_v in_o the_o next_o parliament_n touch_v the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n it_o seem_v this_o be_v secret_o do_v for_o spelman_n write_v of_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o divorce_n make_v between_o the_o king_n and_o she_o upon_o her_o confess_v a_o precontract_n with_o another_o before_o her_o marriage_n with_o the_o king_n so_o than_o it_o be_v then_o only_o talk_v of_o but_o not_o general_o know_v the_o two_o sentence_n that_o be_v pass_v upon_o the_o queen_n the_o one_o of_o attaindor_n for_o adultery_n the_o other_o of_o divorce_n because_o of_o a_o precontract_n do_v so_o contradict_v one_o another_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a one_o if_o not_o both_o of_o they_o must_v be_v unjust_a for_o if_o the_o marriage_n between_o the_o king_n and_o she_o be_v null_n from_o the_o beginning_n then_o since_o she_o be_v not_o the_o king_n wed_a wife_n there_o can_v be_v no_o adultery_n and_o her_o marriage_n to_o the_o king_n be_v either_o a_o true_a marriage_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o the_o annul_n of_o it_o be_v unjust_a and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o true_a marriage_n than_o the_o attainder_n be_v unjust_a for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o breach_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v never_o 〈…〉_z so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o she_o and_o 〈…〉_z she_o daughter_n and_o in_o that_o transport_n of_o his_o fury_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o very_a method_n he_o take_v discover_v the_o unjustice_n of_o his_o proceeding_n against_o she_o two_o day_n after_o this_o she_o be_v order_v to_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o green_a on_o tower-hill_n how_o she_o receive_v these_o tiding_n and_o how_o steadfast_a she_o continue_v in_o the_o protestation_n of_o her_o innocence_n will_v best_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a circumstance_n the_o day_n before_o she_o suffer_v upon_o a_o strict_a search_n of_o her_o past_a life_n she_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o she_o have_v play_v the_o stepmother_n too_o severe_o to_o lady_n mary_n and_o have_v do_v she_o many_o injury_n upon_o which_o she_o make_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n lady_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n death_n which_o the_o other_o after_o some_o ceremony_n do_v she_o fall_v down_o on_o her_o knee_n and_o with_o many_o tear_n charge_v the_o lady_n as_o she_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n to_o go_v in_o her_o name_n and_o do_v as_o she_o have_v do_v to_o the_o lady_n mary_n and_o ask_v her_o forgiveness_n for_o the_o wrong_n she_o have_v do_v she_o and_o she_o say_v she_o have_v no_o quiet_a in_o her_o conscience_n till_o she_o have_v do_v that_o but_o though_o she_o do_v in_o this_o what_o become_v a_o christian_a the_o lady_n mary_n can_v not_o so_o easy_o pardon_v these_o injury_n but_o retain_v the_o resentment_n of_o they_o her_o whole_a life_n this_o ingenuity_n and_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n about_o lesser_a matter_n be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o if_o she_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o more_o eminent_a fault_n she_o have_v not_o continue_v to_o the_o last_o deny_v they_o and_o make_v protestation_n of_o her_o innocency_n for_o that_o same_o night_n she_o send_v she_o last_o message_n to_o the_o king_n and_o acknowledge_v herself_o much_o oblige_v to_o he_o that_o have_v continue_v still_o to_o advance_v she_o she_o say_v he_o have_v from_o a_o private_a gentlewoman_n first_o make_v she_o a_o marchioness_n and_o then_o a_o queen_n and_o now_o since_o he_o can_v raise_v she_o no_o high_o be_v send_v she_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n she_o protest_v her_o innocence_n and_o recommend_v her_o daughter_n to_o his_o care_n and_o her_o carriage_n that_o day_n she_o die_v will_v appear_v from_o the_o follow_a letter_n write_v by_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n copy_v from_o the_o original_a which_o i_o insert_v because_o the_o copier_n employ_v by_o the_o lord_n herbert_n have_v not_o write_v it_o out_o faithful_o for_o i_o can_v think_v that_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v leave_v out_o on_o design_n letter_n sir_n these_o shall_v be_v to_o advertise_v you_o i_o have_v receive_v your_o letter_n wherein_o you_o will_v have_v stranger_n convey_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n and_o so_o they_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o richard_n gressum_fw-la and_o william_n cook_n and_o wytspoll_n but_o the_o number_n of_o stranger_n pass_v not_o thirty_o and_o not_o many_o of_o those_o and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v a_o servant_n there_o and_o honest_o put_v out_o sir_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o hour_n certain_a as_o it_o may_v be_v know_v in_o london_n i_o think_v here_o will_v be_v but_o few_o and_o i_o think_v a_o reasonable_a number_n be_v best_a for_o i_o suppose_v she_o will_v declare_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o good_a woman_n for_o all_o man_n but_o for_o the_o king_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o her_o death_n for_o this_o morning_n she_o send_v for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v with_o she_o at_o such_o time_n as_o she_o receive_v the_o good_a lord_n to_o the_o intent_n i_o shall_v hear_v she_o speak_v as_o touch_v her_o innocency_n always_o to_o be_v clear_a and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o this_o she_o send_v for_o i_o and_o at_o my_o come_n she_o say_v mr._n kingston_n i_o hear_v say_v i_o shall_v not_o die_v aforenoon_n and_o i_o be_o very_o sorry_a therefore_o for_o i_o think_v to_o be_v dead_a by_o this_o time_n and_o past_o my_o pain_n i_o tell_v she_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o pain_n it_o be_v so_o sottel_n and_o then_o she_o say_v i_o hear_v say_v the_o executioner_n be_v very_o good_a and_o i_o have_v a_o little_a neck_n anna_n bullen_n regina_fw-la angliae_fw-la elizabethae_fw-la reginae_fw-la mater_fw-la nata_fw-la ano._n 1507_o nupsit_fw-la a_o o_o 1532_o nov_n 14_o elix_fw-la filian_n peperit_fw-la an_fw-mi o_o 1533_o sept._n 7_o capite_fw-la plexa_fw-la ano._n 1536_o may_n 19_o print_a for_o rich_a chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n church_n yard_n and_o put_v her_o hand_n about_o it_o laugh_v hearty_o i_o have_v see_v many_o man_n and_o also_o woman_n execute_v and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o to_o my_o knowledge_n this_o lady_n have_v much_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n in_o death_n sir_n her_o almoner_n be_v continual_o with_o she_o and_o have_v be_v since_o two_o a_o clock_n after_o midnight_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o at_o this_o time_n and_o thus_o fare_v you_o well_o you_o william_n kingston_n a_o little_a before_o noon_n be_v the_o 19_o of_o may_n she_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o scaffold_n execution_n where_o she_o make_v a_o short_a speech_n to_o a_o great_a company_n that_o come_v to_o look_v on_o the_o last_o scene_n of_o this_o fatal_a tragedy_n the_o chief_a of_o who_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o richmond_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o secretary_n cromwell_n with_o the_o lord_n mayor_n the_o sheriff_n
wife_n gain_v most_o on_o his_o esteem_n and_o affection_n but_o she_o be_v happy_a in_o one_o thing_n that_o she_o do_v not_o outlive_v his_o love_n otherwise_o she_o may_v have_v fall_v as_o signal_o as_o her_o predecessor_n have_v do_v upon_o this_o turn_n of_o affair_n a_o great_a change_n of_o counsel_n follow_v there_o be_v nothing_o now_o father_n that_o keep_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n at_o a_o distance_n but_o the_o illegitimation_n of_o the_o lady_n mary_n and_o if_o that_o matter_n have_v be_v adjust_v the_o king_n be_v in_o no_o more_o hazard_n of_o trouble_n from_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o she_o may_v be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o king_n favour_n she_o find_v this_o be_v the_o best_a opportunity_n she_o can_v ever_o look_v for_o and_o therefore_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o and_o write_v a_o humble_a submission_n to_o the_o king_n and_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o his_o presence_n but_o her_o submission_n have_v some_o reserve_v in_o they_o therefore_o she_o be_v press_v to_o be_v more_o express_a in_o her_o acknowledgement_n at_o this_o she_o stick_v long_o and_o have_v almost_o embroil_v herself_o again_o with_o her_o father_n she_o free_o offer_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n about_o the_o succession_n and_o confess_v the_o fault_n of_o her_o former_a obstinacy_n but_o the_o king_n will_v have_v she_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o marriage_n to_o her_o mother_n be_v incestuous_a and_o unlawful_a and_o to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o to_o accept_v he_o as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n these_o thing_n be_v of_o hard_a digestion_n with_o she_o and_o she_o can_v not_o easy_o swallow_v they_o so_o she_o write_v to_o cromwell_n to_o befriend_v she_o at_o the_o king_n hand_n upon_o which_o many_o letter_n pass_v between_o they_o he_o write_v to_o she_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o recover_v her_o father_n favour_n without_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a submission_n in_o all_o point_n so_o in_o the_o end_n she_o yield_v and_o send_v the_o follow_a paper_n all_o write_v with_o her_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v set_v down_o as_o it_o be_v copy_v from_o the_o original_a yet_o extant_a the_o confession_n of_o i_o the_o lady_n mary_n 10._o make_v upon_o certain_a point_n and_o article_n under_o write_v in_o the_o which_o as_o i_o do_v now_o plain_o and_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n confess_v and_o declare_v my_o inward_a sentence_n belief_n and_o judgement_n with_o a_o due_a conformity_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o mind_v for_o ever_o to_o persist_v and_o continue_v in_o this_o determination_n without_o change_n alteration_n or_o variance_n i_o do_v most_o humble_o beseech_v the_o king_n highness_n my_o father_n who_o i_o have_v obstinate_o and_o inobedient_o offend_v in_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o same_o heretofore_o to_o forgive_v my_o offence_n therein_o and_o to_o take_v i_o to_o his_o most_o gracious_a mercy_n first_o i_o confess_v and_o knowledge_n the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v my_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n in_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o do_v submit_v myself_o to_o his_o highness_n and_o to_o all_o and_o singular_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o become_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a subject_n to_o do_v which_o i_o shall_v also_o obey_v keep_v observe_v advance_v and_o maintain_v according_a to_o my_o bind_a duty_n with_o all_o the_o power_n force_n and_o quality_n that_o god_n have_v endue_v i_o with_o during_o my_o life_n item_n i_o do_v recognize_v accept_v take_v repute_n and_o knowledge_n the_o king_n highness_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o do_v utter_o refuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretend_a authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n heretofore_o usurp_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n and_o of_o all_o the_o king_n true_a subject_n humble_o receive_v admit_v obey_v keep_v and_o observe_v and_o also_o do_v utter_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o manner_n of_o remedy_n interest_n and_o advantage_n which_o i_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n claim_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n law_n process_n jurisdiction_n or_o sentence_n at_o this_o present_a time_n or_o in_o any_o wise_a hereafter_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o title_n colour_n mean_v or_o case_n that_o be_v shall_v or_o can_v be_v devise_v for_o that_o purpose_n mary_n item_n i_o do_v free_o frank_o and_o for_o the_o discharge_v of_o my_o duty_n towards_o god_n the_o king_n highness_n and_o his_o law_n without_o other_o respect_n recognize_v and_o knowledge_n that_o the_o marriage_n heretofore_o have_v between_o his_o majesty_n and_o my_o mother_n the_o late_a princess_n dowager_n be_v by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n incestuous_a and_o unlawful_a mary_n favour_n upon_o this_o she_o be_v again_o receive_v into_o favour_n one_o circumstance_n i_o shall_v add_v that_o show_v the_o frugality_n of_o that_o time_n in_o the_o establishment_n that_o be_v make_v for_o her_o family_n there_o be_v only_o 40_o l._n a_o quarter_n assign_v for_o her_o privy_a purse_n i_o have_v see_v a_o letter_n of_o she_o to_o cromwell_n at_o the_o christsma_n quarter_n desire_v he_o to_o let_v the_o king_n know_v that_o she_o must_v be_v at_o some_o extraordinary_a expense_n that_o season_n that_o so_o he_o may_v increase_v her_o allowance_n since_o the_o 40_o l._n will_v not_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o that_o quarter_n queen_n for_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n though_o the_o king_n deve_v she_o of_o the_o title_n of_o princess_n of_o wales_n yet_o he_o continue_v still_o to_o breed_v she_o up_o in_o the_o court_n with_o all_o the_o care_n and_o tenderness_n of_o a_o father_n and_o the_o new_a queen_n what_o from_o the_o sweetness_n of_o her_o disposition_n and_o what_o out_o of_o compliance_n with_o the_o king_n who_o love_v she_o much_o be_v as_o kind_a to_o she_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v her_o mother_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v one_o pretty_a evidence_n though_o the_o childishness_n of_o it_o may_v be_v think_v below_o the_o gravity_n of_o a_o history_n yet_o by_o it_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v both_o the_o kindness_n that_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n have_v for_o she_o and_o that_o they_o allow_v she_o to_o subscribe_v daughter_n there_o be_v two_o original_a letter_n of_o she_o yet_o remain_a write_v to_o the_o queen_n when_o she_o be_v with_o child_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o one_o in_o italian_a the_o other_o in_o english_a both_o writ_n in_o a_o fair_a hand_n the_o same_o that_o she_o write_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o life_n but_o the_o conceit_n in_o that_o writ_n in_o english_a be_v so_o pretty_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o see_v this_o first_o blossom_n of_o so_o great_a a_o princess_n when_o she_o be_v not_o full_a four_o year_n of_o age_n she_o be_v bear_v in_o september_n 1533._o and_o this_o writ_n in_o july_n 1537._o although_o your_o highness_n letter_n be_v most_o joyful_a to_o i_o in_o absence_n age._n yet_o consider_v what_o pain_n it_o be_v to_o you_o to_o write_v your_o grace_n be_v so_o great_a with_o child_n and_o so_o sickly_a your_o commendation_n be_v enough_o in_o my_o lord_n letter_n i_o much_o rejoice_v at_o your_o health_n with_o the_o well_o like_v of_o the_o country_n with_o my_o humble_a thanks_o that_o your_o grace_n wish_v i_o with_o you_o till_o i_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o country_n your_o highness_n be_v like_a to_o be_v cumber_v if_o i_o shall_v not_o depart_v till_o i_o be_v weary_a be_v with_o you_o although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a soil_n in_o the_o world_n your_o presence_n will_v make_v it_o pleasant_a i_o can_v reprove_v my_o lord_n for_o not_o do_v your_o commendation_n in_o his_o letter_n for_o he_o do_v it_o and_o although_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o complain_v on_o he_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v diligent_a to_o give_v i_o knowledge_n from_o time_n to_o time_n how_o his_o busy_a child_n do_v and_o if_o i_o be_v at_o his_o birth_n no_o doubt_n i_o will_v see_v he_o beat_v for_o the_o trouble_n he_o have_v put_v you_o to_o mr_n denny_n and_o my_o lady_n with_o humble_a thanks_o pray_v most_o entire_o for_o your_o grace_n pray_v the_o almighty_a god_n to_o send_v you_o a_o most_o lucky_a deliverance_n and_o my_o mistress_n wish_v no_o less_o give_v your_o highness_n most_o humble_a thanks_o for_o her_o commendation_n write_v with_o very_o little_a leisure_n this_o last_o day_n of_o july_n your_o humble_a daughter_n elizabeth_n but_o to_o proceed_v to_o more_o serious_a matter_n call_v a_o parliament_n be_v summon_v to_o meet_v the_o 8_o of_o june_n
jest_n about_o confession_n pray_v to_o saint_n holy_a water_n and_o the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v complain_v of_o and_o the_o last_o article_n contain_v sharp_a reflection_n on_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v want_v in_o their_o duty_n to_o suppress_v such_o thing_n this_o be_v clear_o level_v at_o cranmer_n latimer_n and_o shaxton_n who_o be_v note_v as_o the_o great_a promoter_n of_o these_o opinion_n the_o first_o do_v it_o prudent_o and_o solid_o the_o second_o zealous_o and_o simple_o and_o the_o three_o with_o much_o indiscreet_a pride_n and_o vanity_n but_o now_o that_o the_o queen_n be_v go_v who_o have_v either_o raise_v or_o support_v they_o their_o enemy_n hope_v to_o have_v advantage_n against_o they_o and_o to_o lay_v the_o growth_n of_o these_o opinion_n to_o their_o charge_n but_o this_o whole_a project_n fail_v and_o cranmer_n have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o king_n favour_n as_o ever_o for_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v project_v cromwell_n by_o the_o king_n order_n come_v to_o the_o convocation_n declare_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v reform_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v which_o do_v not_o rest_n on_o that_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a since_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o contain_v the_o law_n of_o religion_n that_o recourse_n shall_v rather_o be_v have_v to_o gloss_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n than_o to_o these_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n one_o alexander_n alesse_n a_o scotchman_n much_o esteem_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n who_o cranmer_n entertain_v at_o lambeth_n cranm._n he_o cromwell_n bring_v with_o he_o to_o the_o convocation_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o sacrament_n he_o enlarge_v himself_o much_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o only_a baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v by_o christ._n stokesley_n bishop_n of_o london_n answer_v he_o in_o a_o long_a discourse_n in_o which_o he_o show_v he_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o school_n and_o the_o canon-law_n than_o with_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v second_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o other_o of_o that_o party_n but_o cranmer_n in_o a_o long_a and_o learned_a speech_n show_v how_o useless_a these_o nicety_n of_o the_o school_n be_v and_o of_o how_o little_a authority_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o discourse_v large_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n and_o of_o the_o corruption_n which_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n he_o be_v vigorous_o second_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n who_o tell_v they_o the_o world_n will_v be_v no_o long_o deceive_v with_o such_o sophisticated_a stuff_n as_o the_o clergy_n have_v former_o vent_v the_o laity_n be_v now_o in_o all_o nation_n study_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n but_o in_o the_o original_a tongue_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a imagination_n to_o think_v they_o will_v be_v any_o long_o govern_v by_o those_o art_n which_o in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o ignorance_n have_v be_v so_o effectual_a not_o many_o day_n after_o this_o there_o be_v several_a article_n bring_v in_o to_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n devise_v by_o the_o king_n himself_o about_o which_o there_o be_v great_a debate_n among_o they_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n head_v two_o party_n cranmer_n be_v for_o a_o reformation_n and_o with_o he_o join_a thomas_n goodrig_n bishop_n of_o ely_n shaxton_n of_o sarum_n latimer_n of_o worcester_n fox_n of_o hereford_n hilsey_n of_o rochester_n and_o barlow_n of_o st._n david_n but_o lee_n archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v a_o know_a favourer_n of_o the_o pope_n interest_n which_o as_o it_o first_o appear_v in_o his_o scruple_v so_o much_o with_o the_o whole_a convocation_n of_o york_n the_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o he_o have_v since_o discover_v it_o on_o all_o occasion_n in_o which_o he_o dare_v do_v it_o without_o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v the_o king_n favour_n so_o he_o and_o stokesley_n bishop_n of_o london_n tonstâ—ll_n of_o duresm_n gardiner_n of_o winchester_z longland_n of_o lincoln_n sherburn_n of_o chichester_n nix_n of_o norwich_n and_o kite_n of_o carlisle_z have_v be_v still_o against_o all_o change_n but_o the_o king_n discover_v that_o those_o do_v in_o their_o heart_n love_v the_o papal_a authority_n though_o gardiner_n dissemble_v it_o most_o artificial_o sherburn_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n upon_o what_o inducement_n i_o can_v understand_v resign_v his_o bishopric_n which_o be_v give_v to_o richard_n samson_n dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n a_o pension_n of_o 400_o l._n be_v reserve_v to_o sherburn_n for_o his_o life_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o act_n of_o this_o parliament_n nix_n of_o norwich_n have_v also_o offend_v the_o king_n signal_o by_o some_o correspondence_n with_o rome_n and_o be_v keep_v long_o in_o the_o marshalsea_n and_o be_v convict_v and_o find_v in_o a_o praemunire_n the_o king_n consider_v his_o great_a age_n have_v upon_o his_o humble_a submission_n discharge_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o pardon_v he_o but_o he_o die_v the_o former_a year_n though_o fuller_n in_o his_o slight_a way_n make_v he_o fit_a in_o this_o convocation_n for_o by_o the_o 17_o act_n of_o the_o last_o parliament_n regni_fw-la it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishopric_n of_o norwich_n be_v vacant_a the_o king_n have_v recommend_v william_n abbot_n of_o st._n bennet_n to_o it_o but_o take_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n all_o the_o land_n and_o manor_n of_o the_o bishopric_n and_o give_v the_o bishop_n several_a of_o the_o priory_n in_o norfolk_n in_o exchange_n which_o be_v confirm_v in_o parliament_n i_o shall_v next_o give_v a_o short_a abstract_n of_o the_o article_n about_o religion_n which_o be_v after_o much_o consultation_n and_o long_o debate_v agree_v to_o first_o fuller_n all_z bishop_n and_o preacher_n must_v instruct_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v the_o whole_a bible_n and_o the_o three_o creed_n that_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n and_o the_o athanasian_n and_o interpret_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n and_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o they_o particular_o those_o condemn_v by_o the_o first_o four_o general_a council_n second_o of_o baptism_n the_o people_n must_v be_v instruct_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o which_o none_o can_v attain_v everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o not_o only_o those_o of_o full_a age_n but_o infant_n may_v and_o must_v be_v baptise_a for_o the_o pardon_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o they_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o none_o baptise_a aught_o to_o be_v baptise_a again_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o pelagian_n be_v detestable_a heresy_n and_o that_o those_o of_o ripe_a age_n who_o desire_v baptism_n must_v with_o it_o join_v repentance_n and_o contrition_n for_o their_o sin_n with_o a_o firm_a belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n three_o concern_v penance_n they_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o it_o consist_v of_o contrition_n confession_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n with_o exterior_a work_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o penance_n for_o contrition_n it_o be_v a_o inward_a shame_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n of_o god_n which_o provoke_v his_o displeasure_n to_o this_o must_v be_v join_v a_o faith_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o penitent_a must_v hope_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v he_o and_o repute_v he_o justify_v and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_a child_n not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o any_o merit_n or_o work_v do_v by_o he_o but_o for_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n that_o this_o faith_n be_v get_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o applicatition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o that_o end_n confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v necessary_a if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v who_o absolution_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o the_o penitent_a therefore_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o absolution_n be_v speak_v by_o a_o authority_n
give_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n himself_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o therefore_o none_o be_v to_o condemn_v auricular_a confession_n but_o use_v it_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o conscience_n the_o people_n be_v also_o to_o be_v instruct_v that_o though_o god_n pardon_v sin_n only_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o must_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o penance_n prayer_n fast_v almsdeed_n with_o restitution_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o wrong_n do_v to_o other_o with_o other_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o that_o by_o do_v these_o they_o shall_v both_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n and_o mitigation_n of_o their_o affliction_n in_o this_o present_a life_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n four_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n people_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v that_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v true_o and_o substantial_o give_v the_o very_a same_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o all_o reverence_n every_o one_o due_o examine_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n five_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v that_o justification_n signify_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o acceptation_n into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o perfect_a renovation_n in_o christ._n to_o the_o attain_n which_o they_o be_v to_o have_v contrition_n faith_n charity_n which_o be_v both_o to_o concur_v in_o it_o and_o follow_v it_o and_o that_o the_o good_a work_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o only_o outward_a civil_a work_n but_o the_o inward_a motion_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o dread_v fear_v and_o love_v he_o to_o have_v firm_a confidence_n in_o god_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o have_v patience_n in_o all_o adversity_n to_o hate_v sin_n and_o have_v purpose_n and_o will_v not_o to_o sin_v again_o with_o such_o other_o motion_n and_o virtue_n consent_v and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o other_o article_n be_v about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n first_o of_o image_n the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o serve_v to_o represent_v to_o they_o good_a example_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o fall_v into_o such_o superstition_n as_o it_o be_v think_v they_o have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o reform_v such_o abuse_n lest_o idolatry_n may_v ensue_v and_o that_o in_o cense_v kneel_v offering_z or_o worship_v they_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v not_o to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o image_n but_o to_o god_n and_o his_o honour_n second_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n they_o be_v not_o to_o think_v to_o attain_v these_o thing_n at_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v only_o obtain_v of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o honour_v they_o as_o person_n now_o in_o glory_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o and_o imitate_v their_o virtue_n and_o not_o fear_v to_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o many_o of_o they_o have_v do_v three_o for_o pray_v to_o saint_n the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o with_o we_o and_o to_o correct_v all_o superstitious_a abuse_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o day_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o their_o memory_n unless_o the_o king_n shall_v lessen_v the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v four_o of_o ceremony_n the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o cast_v away_o but_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o good_a and_o laudable_a have_v mystical_a signification_n in_o they_o and_o be_v useful_a to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o god_n such_o be_v the_o vestment_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o sprinkle_v holy-water_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n give_v holy_a bread_n in_o sign_n of_o our_o union_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o remember_v we_o of_o the_o sacrament_n bear_v candle_n on_o candlemas-day_n in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o spiritual_a light_n give_v ash_n on_o ash-wednes-day_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o penance_n and_o of_o our_o mortality_n bear_v palm_n on_o palm-sunday_n to_o show_v our_o desire_n to_o receive_v christ_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o he_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n creep_v to_o the_o cross_n on_o good-friday_n and_o kiss_v it_o in_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n with_o the_o set_n up_o the_o sepulchre_n on_o that_o day_n the_o hallow_v the_o font_n and_o other_o exorcism_n and_o benediction_n and_o last_o as_o to_o purgatory_n they_o be_v to_o declare_v it_o good_a and_o charitable_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v that_o it_o consist_v well_o with_o the_o due_a order_n of_o charity_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o make_v other_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o mass_n and_o exequy_n and_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o they_o for_o that_o end_n but_o since_o the_o place_n they_o be_v in_o and_o the_o pain_n they_o suffer_v be_v uncertain_a by_o the_o scripture_n we_o ought_v to_o remit_v they_o whole_o to_o god_n mercy_n therefore_o all_o these_o abuse_n be_v to_o be_v put_v away_o which_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o purgatory_n have_v be_v advance_v as_o if_o the_o pope_n pardon_n do_v deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o it_o or_o mass_n say_v in_o certain_a place_n or_o before_o certain_a image_n have_v such_o efficiency_n with_o other_o suchlike_a abuse_n these_o article_n be_v thus_o conceive_v and_o in_o several_a place_n correct_v and_o temper_v by_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n be_v sign_v by_o cromwell_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o seventeen_o other_o bishop_n forty_o abbot_n and_o prior_n and_o fifty_o arch-deacon_n and_o proctor_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n among_o who_o polidor_n virgil_n and_o peter_n vannes_n sign_v with_o the_o rest_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o original_a yet_o extant_a authority_n they_o be_v tender_v to_o the_o king_n he_o confirm_v they_o and_o order_v they_o to_o be_v publish_v with_o a_o preface_n in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o account_v it_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o charge_n that_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v believe_v and_o observe_v and_o to_o maintain_v unity_n and_o concord_n in_o opinion_n and_o understanding_n to_o his_o great_a regret_n that_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n arisen_a among_o his_o subject_n both_o about_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o ceremony_n have_v in_o his_o own_o person_n take_v great_a pain_n and_o study_n about_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v order_v also_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o examine_v they_o who_o after_o long_a deliberation_n have_v conclude_v on_o the_o most_o special_a point_n which_o the_o king_n think_v proceed_v from_o a_o good_a right_a and_o true_a judgement_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n these_o will_v also_o be_v profitable_a for_o establish_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o he_o have_v order_v they_o to_o be_v publish_v require_v all_o to_o accept_v of_o they_o pray_v god_n so_o to_o illuminate_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o less_o zeal_n and_o love_n to_o unity_n and_o concord_n in_o read_v they_o than_o he_o have_v in_o make_v they_o to_o be_v devise_v set_v forth_o and_o publish_v which_o good_a acceptance_n shall_v encourage_v he_o to_o take_v further_a pain_n for_o the_o future_a as_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profit_n and_o the_o quietness_n of_o his_o subject_n this_o be_v publish_v occasion_v great_a variety_n of_o censure_n those_o that_o desire_a reformation_n censure_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v so_o great_a a_o step_n once_o make_v and_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o this_o will_v make_v way_n for_o further_a change_n they_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a creed_n make_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o faith_n without_o mention_v tradition_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n then_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v true_o state_v and_o
the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v right_o open_v without_o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o school_n of_o either_o side_n immediate_a worship_n of_o image_n and_o saint_n be_v also_o remove_v and_o purgatory_n be_v declare_v uncertain_a by_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v great_a advantage_n to_o they_o but_o the_o establish_n the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o keep_n up_o and_o do_v reverence_n to_o image_n and_o the_o pray_n to_o saint_n do_v allay_v their_o joy_n yet_o they_o still_o count_v it_o a_o victory_n to_o have_v thing_n bring_v under_o debate_n and_o to_o have_v some_o grosser_n abuse_n take_v away_o the_o other_o party_n be_v unspeakable_o trouble_v four_o sacrament_n be_v pass_v over_o which_o will_v encourage_v ill-affected_a people_n to_o neglect_v they_o the_o gainful_a trade_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n be_v put_v down_o for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a to_o give_v alm_n for_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a yet_o since_o both_o the_o dreadful_a story_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o they_o by_o mass_n be_v make_v doubtful_a the_o people_n charity_n and_o bounty_n that_o way_n will_v soon_o abate_v and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o bring_v matter_n under_o dispute_n be_v a_o great_a mortification_n to_o they_o for_o all_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o preamble_n to_o what_o they_o may_v expect_v afterward_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v see_v beyond_o sea_n the_o papal_a party_n make_v everywhere_o great_a use_n of_o it_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n since_o the_o king_n of_o england_n though_o when_o he_o break_v off_o from_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v he_o pretend_v he_o will_v maintain_v the_o catholic_n faith_n entire_a yet_o be_v now_o make_v great_a change_n in_o it_o but_o other_o that_o be_v more_o moderate_a acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v great_a temper_n and_o prudence_n in_o contrive_v these_o article_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o more_o learned_a divine_n about_o he_o both_o approve_a of_o the_o precedent_n and_o like_v the_o particular_n so_o well_o that_o not_o many_o year_n after_o the_o emperor_n publish_v a_o work_n not_o unlike_o this_o called_z the_o interim_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o force_n in_o that_o interim_n till_o all_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o debate_v and_o determine_v by_o a_o general_n council_n which_o in_o many_o particular_n agree_v with_o these_o article_n yet_o some_o strict_a person_n censure_v this_o work_n much_o as_o be_v a_o political_a daub_v in_o which_o they_o say_v there_o be_v more_o pain_n take_v to_o gratify_v person_n and_o serve_v particular_a end_n than_o to_o assert_v truth_n in_o a_o free_a and_o unbiased_n way_n such_o as_o become_v divine_n this_o be_v again_o excuse_v and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v attain_v on_o a_o sudden_a that_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n who_o afterward_o arrive_v at_o a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o some_o matter_n be_v not_o then_o so_o full_o convince_v about_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v their_o ignorance_n and_o not_o their_o cowardice_n or_o policy_n that_o make_v they_o compliant_a in_o some_o thing_n beside_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o reveal_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o disciple_n till_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o of_o a_o sudden_a abolish_v all_o the_o rite_n of_o judaisme_n but_o for_o some_o time_n to_o gain_v the_o jew_n comply_v with_o they_o and_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n so_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v over_o drive_v in_o this_o change_n the_o clergy_n must_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o ignorance_n by_o degree_n and_o then_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v better_o instruct_v but_o to_o drive_v furious_o and_o do_v all_o at_o once_o may_v have_v spoil_v the_o whole_a design_n and_o total_o alienate_v those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v on_o by_o degree_n it_o may_v have_v also_o much_o endanger_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o people_n be_v much_o dispose_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o friar_n to_o rise_v in_o arm_n therefore_o these_o slow_a step_n be_v think_v the_o sure_a and_o better_a method_n on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o convocation_n there_o be_v another_o write_v bring_v in_o by_o fox_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n pope_n occasion_v by_o the_o summons_n for_o a_o general_n council_n to_o sit_v at_o mantua_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v cite_v the_o king_n to_o appear_v the_o king_n have_v make_v his_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_n council_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v any_o justice_n in_o a_o assembly_n so_o constitute_v as_o this_o be_v like_a to_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o publish_v somewhat_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o king_n can_v not_o submit_v his_o matter_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o such_o a_o council_n as_o be_v then_o intend_v and_o it_o be_v move_v that_o the_o convocation_n shall_v give_v their_o sense_n of_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o answer_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n be_v 5._o that_o as_o nothing_o be_v better_o institute_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n the_o heal_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n than_o general_a council_n gather_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n due_o call_v to_o a_o indifferent_a place_n with_o other_o necessary_a requisite_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n nothing_o can_v produce_v more_o pestiferous_a effect_n than_o a_o general_n council_n call_v upon_o private_a malice_n or_o ambition_n or_o other_o carnal_a respect_n which_o gregory_n nazianzen_n so_o well_o observe_v in_o his_o time_n that_o he_o think_v all_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v for_o he_o never_o see_v good_a come_v of_o any_o of_o they_o and_o they_o have_v increase_v rather_o than_o heal_v the_o distemper_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o appetite_n of_o vainglory_n and_o a_o contentious_a humour_n bear_v down_o reason_n therefore_o they_o think_v christian_a prince_n ought_v to_o employ_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o prevent_v so_o great_a a_o mischief_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o call_v one_o second_o if_o the_o reason_n for_o call_v one_o be_v weighty_a three_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n four_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v five_o what_o thing_n shall_v be_v treat_v of_o in_o it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o they_o think_v neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o one_o prince_n of_o what_o dignity_n soever_o have_v authority_n to_o call_v one_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v entire_a and_o supreme_a government_n over_o all_o their_o subject_n this_o be_v sign_v on_o the_o 20_o of_o july_n by_o cromwell_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o 14_o bishop_n and_o 40_o abbot_n prior_n and_o clerk_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o canterbury_n whether_o this_o and_o the_o former_a article_n be_v also_o sign_v by_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o province_n of_o york_n do_v not_o appear_v by_o any_o record_n but_o that_o i_o think_v be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v this_o be_v obtain_v the_o king_n publish_v a_o long_a and_o sharp_a protestation_n against_o the_o council_n now_o summon_v to_o mantua_n it_o in_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o call_v one_o for_o as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o old_a so_o it_o pertain_v to_o christian_a prince_n now_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o england_n and_o so_o can_v summon_v none_o of_o this_o nation_n to_o come_v to_o any_o such_o meeting_n that_o the_o place_n be_v neither_o safe_a nor_o proper_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v in_o a_o council_n to_o any_o purpose_n fox_n if_o the_o pope_n sit_v judge_n in_o chief_a in_o it_o since_o one_o of_o the_o true_a end_n why_o a_o council_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v be_v to_o reduce_v his_o power_n within_o its_o old_a limit_n a_o free_a general_n council_n be_v that_o which_o he_o much_o desire_v but_o he_o be_v sure_o this_o can_v not_o be_v such_o and_o the_o present_a distraction_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n show_v this_o be_v no_o proper_a time_n for_o one_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v long_o refuse_v or_o delay_v to_o call_v one_o do_v now_o choose_v this_o
the_o county_n who_o be_v also_o name_v by_o the_o king_n they_o be_v to_o signify_v to_o every_o house_n the_o statute_n of_o dissolution_n and_o show_v they_o their_o commission_n thenthey_n be_v to_o put_v the_o governor_n or_o any_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o house_n to_o declare_v upon_o oath_n the_o true_a state_n of_o it_o and_o to_o require_v he_o speedy_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o house_n then_o to_o examine_v how_o many_o religious_a person_n be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o what_o live_v they_o lead_v how_o many_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n how_o many_o of_o they_o will_v go_v to_o other_o religious_a house_n and_o how_o many_o of_o they_o will_v take_v capacity_n and_o go_v into_o the_o world_n they_o be_v to_o estimate_v the_o state_n and_o fabric_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o servant_n they_o keep_v and_o to_o call_v for_o the_o covent-seal_n and_o write_n and_o put_v they_o in_o some_o sure_a place_n and_o take_v a_o inventory_n of_o all_o their_o plate_n and_o their_o movable_a good_n and_o to_o know_v the_o value_n of_o all_o that_o before_o the_o one_a of_o march_n last_o belong_v to_o the_o house_n and_o what_o debt_n they_o owe_v they_o be_v to_o put_v the_o covent-seal_n with_o the_o jewel_n and_o plate_n in_o safe_a keep_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o rest_n a_o inventory_n be_v first_o take_v in_o the_o governor_n hand_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o they_o till_o further_a order_n and_o the_o governor_n be_v to_o meddle_v with_o none_o of_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o house_n except_o for_o necessary_a sustenance_n till_o they_o be_v another_o way_n dispose_v of_o they_o be_v to_o try_v what_o lease_n and_o deed_n have_v be_v make_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n before_o the_o four_o of_o february_n last_o such_o as_o will_v still_o live_v in_o monastery_n be_v to_o be_v recommend_v to_o some_o of_o the_o great_a monastery_n that_o lie_v next_o and_o such_o as_o will_v live_v in_o the_o world_n must_v come_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o receive_v capacity_n from_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o cromwell_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n lord_n vicegerent_n for_o he_o grant_v these_o capacity_n when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o power_n and_o the_o commissioner_n be_v to_o give_v they_o a_o reasonable_a allowance_n for_o their_o journey_n according_a to_o the_o distance_n they_o live_v at_o the_o governor_n be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n who_o be_v to_o assign_v he_o a_o yearly_a pension_n for_o his_o life_n what_o report_v those_o commissioner_n make_v or_o how_o they_o obey_v their_o instruction_n we_o know_v not_o for_o the_o account_n of_o it_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o record_n the_o writer_n that_o live_v near_o that_o time_n represent_v the_o matter_n very_o odious_o and_o say_v about_o ten_o thousand_o person_n be_v set_v to_o seek_v for_o their_o live_n only_a forty_o shilling_n in_o money_n and_o a_o gown_n be_v give_v to_o every_o religious_a man_n the_o rent_n of_o they_o all_o rose_z to_z about_o thirty_o two_o thousand_o pound_n and_o the_o good_n plate_n jewel_n and_o other_o movable_n be_v value_v at_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n and_o it_o be_v general_o say_v and_o not_o improbable_o that_o the_o commissioner_n be_v as_o careful_a to_o enrich_v themselves_o as_o to_o increase_v the_o king_n revenue_n the_o church_n and_o cloister_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n pull_v down_o and_o the_o lead_n bell_n and_o other_o material_n be_v sell_v and_o this_o must_v needs_o have_v raise_v great_a discontent_n everywhere_o the_o religious_a person_n that_o be_v undo_v go_v about_o complain_v of_o the_o sacrilege_n and_o injustice_n of_o this_o suppression_n that_o what_o the_o piety_n of_o their_o ancestor_n have_v dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n people_n be_v now_o invade_v and_o convert_v to_o secular_a end_n they_o say_v the_o king_n severity_n fall_v first_o upon_o some_o particular_a person_n of_o their_o order_n who_o be_v find_v delinquent_n but_o now_o upon_o the_o pretend_a miscarriage_n of_o some_o individual_a person_n to_o proceed_v against_o their_o house_n and_o suppress_v they_o be_v a_o unheard-of_a practice_n the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n who_o ancestor_n have_v found_v or_o enrich_v these_o house_n and_o who_o provide_v for_o their_o young_a child_n or_o empoverish_v friend_n by_o put_v they_o into_o these_o sanctuary_n complain_v much_o of_o the_o prejudice_n they_o sustain_v by_o it_o the_o people_n that_o have_v be_v well_o entertain_v at_o the_o abbot_n table_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o loss_n for_o general_o as_o they_o travel_v over_o the_o country_n the_o abbey_n be_v their_o stage_n and_o be_v house_n of_o reception_n to_o traveller_n and_o stranger_n the_o devout_a sort_n of_o people_n of_o their_o persuasion_n think_v their_o friend_n must_v now_o lie_v in_o purgatory_n without_o relief_n except_o they_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n to_o keep_v a_o priest_n who_o shall_v daily_o say_v mass_n for_o their_o soul_n the_o poor_a that_o feed_v on_o their_o daily_a alm_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o supply_n but_o to_o compose_v these_o discontent_n these_o first_o many_o book_n be_v publish_v to_o show_v what_o crime_n cheat_n and_o imposture_n those_o religious_a person_n be_v guilty_a of_o yet_o that_o wrought_v not_o much_o on_o the_o people_n for_o they_o say_v why_o be_v not_o these_o abuse_v severe_o punish_v and_o reform_v but_o must_v whole_a house_n and_o the_o succeed_v generation_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o few_o most_o of_o these_o report_n be_v also_o deny_v and_o even_o those_o who_o before_o envy_v the_o ease_n and_o plenty_n in_o which_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n live_v begin_v now_o to_o pity_v they_o and_o condemn_v the_o proceed_n against_o they_o but_o to_o allay_v this_o general_a discontent_n cromwell_n advise_v the_o king_n to_o sell_v their_o land_n at_o very_o easy_a rate_n to_o the_o gentry_n in_o the_o several_a county_n oblige_v they_o since_o they_o have_v they_o upon_o such_o term_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o wont_a hospitality_n this_o draw_v in_o the_o gentry_n apace_o both_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o what_o be_v do_v and_o to_o assist_v the_o crown_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o these_o law_n their_o own_o interest_n be_v so_o enterwoven_v with_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o commoner_n sort_n who_o like_o those_o of_o old_a that_o follow_v christ_n for_o the_o loaf_n be_v most_o concern_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a dinner_n on_o a_o holiday_n or_o when_o they_o go_v over_o the_o country_n about_o their_o business_n be_v now_o also_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n satisfy_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o all_o to_o who_o these_o land_n be_v give_v be_v oblige_v under_o heavy_a forfeiture_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o hospitality_n and_o when_o they_o see_v that_o put_v in_o practice_n their_o discontent_n which_o lie_v chief_o in_o their_o stomach_n be_v appease_v and_o to_o quiet_a other_o people_n who_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o such_o thing_n the_o king_n make_v use_v of_o a_o clause_n in_o the_o act_n that_o give_v he_o the_o lesser_a monastery_n which_o empower_v he_o to_o continue_v such_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a therefore_o on_o the_o 17_o of_o august_n he_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n do_v of_o new_a give_v back_o in_o perpetuam_fw-la eleemosynam_fw-la for_o perpetual_a alm_n 2._o five_o abbey_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o abbey_n of_o st._n mary_n of_o betlesden_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n in_o bedfordshire_n ten_o more_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v sixteen_o nunnery_n be_v also_o confirm_v in_o all_o thirty_o one_o house_n the_o patent_n in_o most_o of_o which_o some_o manor_n be_v except_v that_o have_v be_v otherwise_o dispose_v of_o be_v all_o enroll_v and_o yet_o none_o of_o our_o writer_n have_v take_v any_o notice_n of_o this_o it_o seem_v these_o house_n have_v be_v more_o regular_a than_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o in_o a_o general_n calamity_n they_o be_v rather_o reprieve_v than_o except_v for_o two_o year_n after_o this_o in_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monastery_n they_o fall_v under_o the_o common_a fate_n of_o other_o house_n by_o these_o new_a endowment_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v tenthes_o and_o first-fruit_n and_o to_o obey_v all_o the_o statute_n and_o rule_n that_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o they_o from_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o some_o present_n to_o the_o commissioner_n or_o to_o cromwell_n make_v these_o house_n outlive_v this_o ruin_n for_o i_o find_v great_a trade_n in_o
the_o north._n therefore_o he_o resolve_v first_o to_o quiet_a lincolnshire_n and_o as_o he_o have_v raise_v a_o great_a force_n about_o london_n with_o which_o he_o be_v march_v in_o person_n against_o they_o so_o he_o send_v a_o new_a proclamation_n require_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n with_o secret_a assurance_n of_o mercy_n by_o these_o mean_n they_o be_v melt_v away_o those_o who_o have_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o stream_n submit_v to_o the_o king_n mercy_n and_o promise_v all_o obedience_n for_o the_o future_a other_o that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o know_v themselves_o unpardonable_a flee_v northward_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o rebel_n there_o some_o of_o their_o other_o leader_n be_v apprehend_v in_o particular_a the_o cobbler_n and_o be_v execute_v but_o for_o the_o northern_a rebellion_n as_o the_o party_n concern_v be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o court_n have_v large_a opportunity_n to_o gather_v themselves_o into_o a_o huge_a body_n so_o the_o whole_a contrivance_n of_o it_o be_v better_o lay_v one_o ask_v command_v in_o chief_a he_o be_v a_o gentleman_n of_o a_o ordinary_a condition_n but_o understand_v well_o how_o to_o draw_v on_o and_o govern_v a_o multitude_n their_o march_n be_v call_v the_o pilgrimage_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o inveigle_v the_o people_n some_o priest_n march_v before_o they_o with_o cross_n in_o their_o hand_n in_o their_o banner_n they_o have_v a_o crucifix_n with_o the_o five_o wound_n and_o a_o chalice_n and_o every_o one_o wear_v on_o his_o sleeve_n as_o the_o badge_n of_o the_o party_n a_o emblem_n of_o the_o five_o wound_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o name_n jesus_n wrought_v in_o the_o midst_n all_o that_o join_v to_o they_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o enter_v into_o this_o pilgrimage_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n person_n and_o issue_n the_o purify_n the_o nobility_n and_o drive_v away_o all_o base_a bear_v and_o ill_a counsellor_n and_o for_o no_o particular_a profit_n of_o their_o own_o nor_o to_o do_v displeasure_n to_o any_o nor_o to_o kill_v any_o for_o envy_n but_o to_o take_v before_o they_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n his_o faith_n the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o suppression_n of_o heretic_n and_o their_o opinion_n these_o be_v specious_a pretence_n formidable_a and_o very_o apt_a to_o work_v upon_o a_o giddy_a and_o discontent_a multitude_n so_o people_n flock_v about_o their_o cross_n and_o standard_n in_o great_a number_n and_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v 40000_o strong_a they_o go_v over_o the_o country_n without_o any_o great_a opposition_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o lord_n darcy_n be_v in_o pomfret_n castle_n which_o they_o yield_v to_o they_o and_o be_v make_v to_o swear_v their_o covenant_n they_o be_v both_o suspect_v of_o be_v secret_a promoter_n of_o the_o rebellion_n the_o latter_a suffer_v for_o it_o but_o how_o the_o former_a excuse_v himself_o i_o can_v give_v any_o account_n they_o also_o take_v york_n and_o hull_n but_o though_o they_o summon_v the_o castle_n of_o skipton_n yet_o the_o earl_n of_o cumberland_n who_o will_v not_o degenerate_v from_o his_o noble_a ancestor_n hold_v it_o out_o against_o all_o their_o force_n and_o though_o many_o of_o the_o gentleman_n who_o he_o have_v entertain_v at_o his_o own_o cost_n desert_v he_o yet_o he_o make_v a_o brave_a resistance_n scarborough_n castle_n be_v also_o long_o besiege_v but_o there_o sir_n ralph_n evers_n that_o command_v it_o give_v a_o un-exampled_n instance_n of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o courage_n for_o though_o his_o provision_n fall_v short_a so_o that_o for_o twenty_o day_n he_o and_o his_o man_n have_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o water_n yet_o they_o stand_v out_o till_o they_o be_v relieve_v this_o rise_n in_o yorkshire_n encourage_v those_o of_o lancashire_n the_o bishopric_n of_o duresm_n and_o westmoreland_n to_o arm._n against_o these_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n that_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o gallantry_n and_o loyalty_n of_o his_o renown_a ancestor_n make_v head_n though_o he_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n but_o he_o know_v his_o zeal_n and_o fidelity_n will_v easy_o procure_v he_o a_o pardon_n which_o he_o modest_o ask_v for_o the_o service_n he_o have_v do_v the_o king_n send_v he_o not_o only_o that_o but_o a_o commission_n to_o command_v in_o chief_a all_o his_o force_n in_o the_o north._n to_o his_o assistance_n he_o order_v the_o earl_n of_o derby_n to_o march_v and_o send_v courtney_n marquis_n of_o exeter_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n and_o rutland_n to_o join_v he_o he_o also_o order_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n with_o the_o force_n that_o he_o have_v lead_v into_o lincolnshire_n to_o lie_v still_o there_o lest_o they_o be_v but_o new_o quiet_v shall_v break_v out_o again_o and_o fall_v upon_o his_o army_n behind_o when_o the_o yorkshire_n man_n meet_v they_o before_o they_o on_o the_o 20_o of_o october_n he_o send_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n with_o more_o force_n to_o join_v the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n but_o the_o rebel_n be_v very_o numerous_a and_o desperate_a when_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n understand_v their_o strength_n he_o see_v great_a reason_n to_o proceed_v with_o much_o caution_n for_o if_o they_o have_v get_v the_o least_o advantage_n of_o the_o king_n troop_n all_o the_o discontent_n in_o england_n will_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o that_o have_v break_v out_o he_o see_v their_o number_n be_v now_o such_o that_o the_o gain_v some_o time_n be_v their_o ruin_n for_o such_o a_o great_a body_n can_v not_o subsist_v long_o together_o without_o much_o provision_n and_o that_o must_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o bring_v in_o so_o he_o set_v forward_o a_o treaty_n it_o be_v both_o honourable_a for_o the_o king_n to_o offer_v mercy_n to_o his_o distract_a subject_n and_o of_o great_a advantage_n to_o his_o affair_n for_o as_o their_o number_n do_v every_o day_n lessen_v so_o the_o king_n force_n be_v still_o increase_n he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o consider_v the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n he_o think_v the_o offer_v some_o fair_a condition_n may_v persuade_v they_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o disperse_v themselves_o yet_o when_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n send_v a_o herald_n with_o a_o proclamation_n order_v they_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n mercy_n ask_v receive_v he_o sit_v in_o state_n with_o the_o archbishop_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o lord_n darcy_n on_o the_o other_o but_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v till_o he_o know_v the_o content_n of_o it_o and_o when_o the_o herald_n tell_v what_o they_o be_v he_o send_v he_o away_o without_o suffer_v he_o to_o publish_v it_o and_o then_o the_o priest_n use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o engage_v the_o people_n to_o a_o firm_a resolution_n of_o not_o disperse_v themselves_o till_o all_o matter_n about_o religion_n be_v full_o settle_v as_o they_o go_v forward_o they_o everywhere_o repossess_v the_o eject_v monk_n of_o their_o house_n and_o this_o encourage_v the_o rest_n who_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o be_v in_o their_o old_a nest_n again_o they_o publish_v also_o many_o story_n among_o they_o of_o the_o grow_a burden_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d government_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o imposition_n will_v be_v lay_v on_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v either_o buy_v or_o sold._n but_o the_o king_n hear_v how_o strong_a they_o be_v send_v out_o a_o general_a summons_n to_o all_o the_o nobility_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o northampton_n the_o seven_o of_o november_n and_o the_o force_n send_v against_o the_o rebel_n advance_v to_o doncaster_n doncaster_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o come_v further_o southward_a and_o take_v the_o bridge_n which_o they_o fortify_v and_o lay_v their_o force_n along_o the_o river_n to_o maintain_v that_o pass_n the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n be_v agree_v on_o but_o that_o the_o night_n before_o excessive_a rains_n fall_v the_o river_n swell_v so_o that_o it_o be_v unpassable_a next_o day_n and_o they_o can_v not_o force_v the_o bridge_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n have_v in_o all_o but_o 5000_o man_n about_o he_o will_v agree_v to_o a_o pitch_a battle_n with_o those_o who_o be_v six_o time_n his_o number_n be_v then_o 30000._o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o rebel_n only_o intend_v to_o pass_v the_o river_n the_o next_o day_n which_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v hinder_v but_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n continue_v to_o press_v a_o treaty_n which_o be_v hearken_v to_o by_o the_o other_o side_n who_o be_v reduce_v to_o great_a strait_n for_o their_o captain_n will_v not_o suffer_v
bring_v with_o they_o than_o they_o afford_v they_o the_o favour_n of_o turn_v the_o clear_a side_n outward_a who_o upon_o that_o go_v home_o very_o well-satisfied_n with_o their_o journey_n and_o the_o expense_n they_o have_v be_v at_o there_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o wales_n a_o huge_a image_n of_o wood_n call_v darvel_n gatheren_n of_o which_o one_o ellis_n price_n visitor_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o st._n asaph_n give_v this_o account_n on_o the_o 6_o of_o april_n 1537._o that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n have_v a_o great_a superstition_n for_o it_o and_o many_o pilgrimage_n be_v make_v to_o it_o so_o that_o the_o day_n before_o he_o write_v there_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v above_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o pilgrim_n there_o some_o bring_v ox_n and_o cattle_n and_o some_o bring_v money_n and_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o if_o any_o offer_v to_o that_o image_n he_o have_v power_n to_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o hell_n so_o it_o be_v order_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o london_n where_o it_o serve_v for_o fuel_n to_o burn_v friar_n forrest_n there_o be_v a_o huge_a image_n of_o our_o lady_n at_o worcester_n that_o be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n which_o when_o it_o be_v strip_v of_o some_o veil_n that_o cover_v it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o statue_n of_o a_o bishop_n barlow_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n do_v also_o give_v many_o advertisement_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o his_o country_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n of_o that_o diocese_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n gross_a impiety_n and_o ignorance_n and_o of_o abuse_v the_o people_n with_o many_o evident_a forgery_n about_o which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v good_a evidence_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v for_o but_o that_o which_o draw_v most_o pilgrim_n and_o present_n in_o those_o part_n be_v a_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n with_o a_o taper_n in_o her_o hand_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v burn_v nine_o year_n till_o one_o forswear_v himself_o upon_o it_o it_o go_v out_o and_o be_v then_o much_o reverence_v and_o worship_v he_o find_v all_o about_o the_o cathedral_n so_o full_a of_o superstitious_a conceit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o work_v on_o they_o therefore_o he_o propose_v the_o translate_n the_o episcopal_a seat_n from_o st._n david_n to_o caermaerden_n which_o he_o press_v by_o many_o argument_n and_o in_o several_a letter_n but_o with_o no_o success_n then_o many_o rich_a shrine_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n of_o ipswich_n and_o islington_n with_o a_o great_a many_o more_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o london_n and_o burn_v by_o cromwel_n order_n but_o the_o rich_a shrine_n of_o england_n be_v that_o of_o thomas_n becket_n break_v call_v st._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n the_o martyr_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o king_n henry_n the_o ad_fw-la to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n do_v afterward_o give_v that_o king_n much_o trouble_n by_o oppose_v his_o authority_n and_o exalt_v the_o pope_n and_o though_o he_o once_o consent_v to_o the_o article_n agree_v on_o at_o clarendon_n for_o bear_v down_o the_o papal_a and_o secure_v the_o regal_a power_n yet_o he_o soon_o after_o repent_v of_o that_o only_a piece_n of_o loyalty_n of_o which_o he_o be_v guilty_a all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v archbishop_n he_o flee_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o confessor_n for_o the_o dear_a article_n of_o the_o roman_a belief_n the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o put_v under_o a_o interdict_v upon_o his_o account_n but_o afterward_o upon_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o french_a king_n king_n henry_n and_o he_o be_v reconcile_v and_o the_o interdict_v be_v take_v off_o yet_o his_o unquiet_a spirit_n can_v take_v no_o rest_n for_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o at_o canterbury_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o embroyl_n the_o kingdom_n again_o and_o be_v proceed_v by_o censure_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n for_o crown_v the_o king_n son_n in_o his_o absence_n upon_o the_o news_n of_o that_o the_o king_n be_v then_o in_o normandy_n say_v if_o he_o have_v faithful_a servant_n he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o trouble_v with_o such_o a_o priest_n whereupon_o some_o zealous_a or_o officious_a courtier_n come_v over_o and_o kill_v he_o for_o which_o as_o the_o king_n be_v make_v to_o undergo_v a_o severe_a penance_n so_o the_o monk_n be_v not_o want_v in_o their_o ordinary_a art_n to_o give_v out_o many_o miraculous_a story_n concern_v his_o blood_n this_o soon_o draw_v a_o canonization_n from_o rome_n and_o he_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o papacy_n be_v more_o extol_v than_o all_o the_o apostle_n or_o primitive_a saint_n have_v ever_o be_v so_o that_o for_o 300_o year_n he_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o great_a saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o account_n in_o the_o leger-book_n of_o the_o offering_n make_v to_o the_o three_o great_a altar_n in_o christ_n church_n in_o canterbury_n the_o one_o be_v to_o christ_n the_o other_o to_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o three_o to_o st._n thomas_n in_o one_o year_n there_o be_v offer_v at_o christ_n altar_n 3_o lib._n 2_o s._n 6_o d._n to_o the_o virgin_n altar_n 63_o lib._n 5_o s._n 6_o d._n but_o to_o st._n thomas_n altar_n 832_o lib._n 12_o s._n 3_o d._n but_o the_o next_o year_n the_o odds_o grow_v great_a for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o penny_n offer_v at_o christ_n altar_n and_o at_o the_o virgin_n only_o 4_o lib._n 1_o s._n 8_o d._n but_o at_o st._n thomas_n 954_o lib._n 6_o s._n 3_o d._n by_o such_o offering_n it_o come_v that_o his_o shrine_n be_v of_o inestimable_a value_n there_o be_v one_o stone_n offer_v there_o by_o lewis_n the_o seven_o of_o france_n who_o come_v over_o to_o visit_v it_o in_o a_o pilgrimage_n that_o be_v believe_v the_o rich_a in_o europe_n nor_o do_v they_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o give_v he_o one_o day_n in_o the_o calendar_n the_o 29_o of_o december_n but_o unusual_a honour_n be_v devise_v for_o this_o martyr_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n great_a than_o any_o that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o martyr_n for_o christianity_n the_o day_n of_o raise_v his_o body_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o his_o translation_n be_v the_o seven_o of_o july_n be_v not_o only_o a_o holiday_n but_o every_o 50th_o year_n there_o be_v a_o jubilee_n for_o 15_o day_n together_o and_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o visit_v his_o shrine_n canterbury_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o record_n of_o the_o six_o jubilee_n after_o his_o translation_n anno._n 1420_o which_o bear_v that_o there_o be_v then_o about_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o stranger_n come_v to_o visit_v his_o tomb._n the_o jubilee_n begin_v at_o twelve_o a_o clock_n on_o the_o vigil_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o last_v 15_o day_n by_o such_o art_n they_o draw_v a_o incredible_a deal_n of_o wealth_n to_o his_o shrine_n the_o riches_n of_o that_o together_o with_o his_o disloyal_a practice_n make_v the_o king_n resolve_v both_o to_o un-shrine_n and_o un-saint_n he_o at_o once_o and_o then_o his_o skull_n which_o have_v be_v much_o worship_v be_v find_v a_o imposture_n for_o the_o true_a skull_n be_v lie_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o bone_n in_o his_o grave_n the_o shrine_n be_v break_v down_o and_o carry_v away_o the_o gold_n that_o be_v about_o it_o fill_v two_o chest_n which_o be_v so_o heavy_a that_o they_o be_v a_o load_n to_o eight_o strong_a man_n to_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o bone_n be_v as_o some_o say_v burn_v so_o it_o be_v understand_v at_o rome_n but_o other_o say_v they_o be_v so_o mix_v with_o other_o dead_a bone_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o miracle_n indeed_o to_o have_v distinguish_v they_o afterward_o the_o king_n also_o order_v his_o name_n to_o be_v strike_v out_o of_o the_o calendar_n and_o the_o office_n for_o his_o festivity_n to_o be_v dash_v out_o of_o all_o breviaries_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o superstition_n of_o england_n to_o image_n and_o relic_n extirpated_a yet_o the_o king_n take_v care_n to_o qualify_v the_o distaste_n which_o the_o article_n publish_v the_o former_a year_n have_v give_v publish_v and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1537._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o convocation_n upon_o the_o conclusion_n of_o which_o there_o be_v print_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n sign_v by_o nineteen_o bishop_n eight_o arch-deacon_n and_o seventeen_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o virgin_n with_o a_o account_n of_o justification_n and_o purgatory_n
quarter_n and_o in_o the_o end_n a_o proviso_n be_v add_v concern_v vow_n of_o chastity_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o oblige_v any_o except_o such_o as_o have_v take_v they_o at_o or_o above_o the_o age_n of_o 21_o year_n or_o have_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o take_v they_o this_o act_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o that_o secret_o favour_a popery_n censure_v with_o great_a joy_n for_o now_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v revenge_v on_o all_o those_o who_o have_v hitherto_o set_v forward_o a_o reformation_n it_o very_o much_o quiet_v the_o bigot_n who_o be_v now_o persuade_v that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o set_v up_o heresy_n since_o he_o pass_v so_o severe_a a_o act_n against_o it_o and_o it_o make_v the_o total_a suppression_n of_o monastery_n go_v the_o more_o easy_o through_o the_o popish_a clergy_n like_v all_o the_o act_n very_o well_o except_o that_o severe_a branch_n of_o it_o against_o their_o unchaste_a practice_n this_o be_v put_v in_o by_o cromwell_n to_o make_v it_o cut_v with_o both_o edge_n some_o of_o our_o inconsiderate_a writer_n who_o never_o peruse_v the_o statute_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o different_a act_n of_o parliament_n but_o great_a fault_n must_v be_v forgive_v they_o who_o write_v upon_o hearsay_n there_o be_v but_o one_o comfort_n that_o the_o poor_a reformer_n can_v pick_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a act_n that_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o ecclesiastical_a court_n but_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o a_o jury_n where_o they_o may_v expect_v more_o candid_a and_o gentle_a deal_n yet_o the_o deny_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o abjuration_n be_v a_o severity_n beyond_o what_o have_v ever_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n before_o so_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o prepare_v for_o new_a storm_n and_o a_o heavy_a persecution_n monastery_n the_o other_o chief_a business_n of_o this_o parliament_n be_v the_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preamble_n of_o that_o act_n that_o divers_a abbot_n prior_n and_o other_o head_n of_o religious_a house_n have_v since_o the_o four_o of_o february_n in_o the_o 27_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n without_o constraint_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o according_a to_o the_o due_a course_n of_o the_o common_a law_n by_o sufficient_a write_n of_o record_n under_o their_o covent-seal_n give_v up_o their_o house_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o the_o king_n therefore_o all_o house_n that_o be_v since_o that_o time_n suppress_v dissolve_v relinquish_v forfeit_v or_o give_v up_o be_v confirm_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o and_o all_o monastery_n that_o shall_v thereafter_o be_v suppress_v forfeit_v or_o give_v up_o be_v also_o confirm_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o all_o these_o house_n with_o the_o rent_n belong_v to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n for_o the_o king_n profit_n except_v only_o such_o as_o be_v come_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n by_o attaindor_n of_o treason_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o exchequer_n reserve_v to_o all_o person_n except_o the_o patron_n founder_n and_o donor_n of_o such_o house_n the_o same_o right_n to_o any_o part_n of_o they_o or_o jurisdiction_n in_o they_o which_o they_o can_v have_v claim_v if_o that_o act_n have_v never_o be_v make_v then_o follow_v many_o clause_n for_o annul_v all_o deed_n and_o lease_n make_v within_o one_o year_n before_o the_o suppression_n of_o any_o religious_a house_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o it_o or_o different_a from_o what_o have_v be_v grant_v former_o and_o all_o church_n or_o chapel_n which_o belong_v to_o these_o monastery_n and_o be_v former_o exempt_v from_o the_o visitation_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o ordinary_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o of_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n this_o act_n pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n without_o any_o protestation_n make_v by_o any_o of_o the_o abbot_n though_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o journal_n that_o at_o the_o first_o read_v of_o it_o there_o be_v eighteen_o abbot_n present_a at_o the_o second_o read_v twenty_o and_o seventeen_o at_o the_o three_o read_v and_o the_o abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n colchester_n and_o reading_n be_v among_o those_o who_o be_v present_a so_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o think_v they_o be_v attaint_v for_o any_o open_a withstand_v the_o king_n proceed_n when_o they_o do_v not_o protest_v against_o this_o act_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o level_v at_o they_o it_o be_v soon_o dispatch_v by_o the_o commons_o and_o offer_v to_o the_o royal_a assent_n by_o it_o no_o religious_a house_n be_v suppress_v as_o be_v general_o take_v for_o grant_v but_o only_o the_o surrender_n that_o either_o have_v be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v make_v be_v confirm_v the_o last_o proviso_n for_o annul_v all_o exemption_n of_o church_n and_o chapel_n have_v be_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o the_o church_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o that_o clause_n that_o the_o king_n may_v appoint_v other_o to_o visit_v they_o which_o in_o a_o great_a degree_n do_v enervate_a it_o for_o many_o of_o those_o who_o afterward_o purchase_v these_o land_n with_o the_o impropriate_v tithe_n get_v this_o likewise_o in_o their_o grant_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o visitor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o chapel_n former_o exempt_v from_o whence_o great_a disorder_n have_v since_o follow_v in_o these_o church_n which_o not_o fall_v within_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n be_v think_v not_o liable_a to_o his_o censure_n so_o that_o the_o incumbent_n in_o they_o be_v under_o no_o restraint_n have_v often_o be_v scandalous_a to_o the_o church_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o those_o who_o be_v disaffect_v to_o the_o hierarchy_n to_o censure_v the_o prelate_n for_o these_o offence_n which_o they_o can_v not_o punish_v since_o the_o offender_n be_v thus_o except_v out_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n this_o abuse_n which_o first_o spring_v from_o the_o ancient_a exemption_n that_o be_v confirm_v or_o grant_v by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o a_o effectual_a remedy_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n this_o suppression_n of_o abbey_n be_v universal_o censure_v and_o beside_o the_o common_a exception_n which_o those_o that_o favour_v the_o old_a superstition_n make_v it_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o land_n that_o former_o belong_v to_o religious_a house_n aught_o to_o have_v return_v to_o the_o founder_n and_o donor_n by_o way_n of_o reverter_n or_o to_o have_v fall_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o the_o land_n be_v hold_v by_o way_n of_o escheat_n or_o to_o have_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v true_a by_o the_o roman_a law_n or_o at_o least_o by_o a_o judgement_n of_o the_o senate_n in_o theodosius_n time_n the_o endowment_n of_o the_o heathenish_a temple_n be_v upon_o a_o full_a debate_n whether_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o right_a heir_n or_o be_v confiscate_v in_o the_o end_n adjudge_v to_o the_o fisc_n or_o the_o emperor_n exchequer_n upon_o this_o reason_n that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o donor_n they_o be_v total_o alienate_v from_o they_o and_o their_o heir_n but_o in_o england_n it_o go_v otherwise_o and_o when_o the_o order_n of_o the_o knights-templer_n be_v dissolve_v it_o be_v then_o judge_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o escheat_n for_o though_o the_o founder_n and_o donor_n have_v total_o alienate_v these_o land_n from_o themselves_o and_o their_o heir_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n from_o thence_o to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v wrong_v the_o superior_a lord_n of_o his_o right_n in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o escheat_n and_o this_o must_v have_v hold_v good_a if_o those_o alienation_n and_o endowment_n have_v be_v absolute_a without_o any_o condition_n but_o the_o endowment_n be_v general_o rather_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o covenant_n and_o contract_n and_o make_v in_o consideration_n of_o so_o many_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o their_o soul_n than_o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o upon_o a_o non-performance_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o when_o that_o public_a error_n and_o cheat_n which_o the_o monk_n have_v put_v upon_o the_o world_n be_v discover_v the_o land_n shall_v have_v return_v to_o the_o founder_n and_o patron_n and_o their_o heir_n and_o successor_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o pretend_v to_o they_o by_o escheat_n especial_o where_o their_o ancestor_n have_v consent_v to_o and_o confirm_v those_o endowment_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o exclude_v they_o by_o any_o special_a proviso_n but_o for_o the_o founder_n and_o donor_n certain_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o particular_a proviso_n make_v against_o they_o they_o may_v have_v
temper_n be_v find_v 1540_o it_o be_v place_v as_o a_o distinct_a commandment_n but_o not_o at_o full_a length_n the_o word_n for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v leave_v out_o and_o only_o those_o that_o go_v before_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o explanation_n of_o this_o commandment_n image_n be_v say_v to_o be_v profitable_a for_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a blessing_n we_o have_v receive_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o imitate_v they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v though_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v any_o godly_a honour_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o superstition_n of_o prefer_v one_o image_n to_o another_o as_o if_o they_o have_v any_o special_a virtue_n in_o they_o or_o the_o adorn_v they_o rich_o and_o make_v vow_n and_o pilgrimage_n to_o they_o be_v condemn_v yet_o the_o cense_a of_o image_n and_o kneel_v before_o they_o be_v not_o condmn_v but_o the_o people_n must_v be_v teach_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o image_n itself_o but_o to_o god_n and_o his_o honour_n to_o the_o three_o commandment_n they_o reduce_v the_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n for_o his_o gift_n and_o they_o condemn_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n when_o such_o thing_n be_v pray_v for_o from_o they_o which_o be_v only_o give_v by_o god_n this_o be_v the_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o creature_n yet_o to_o pray_v to_o saint_n as_o intercessor_n be_v declare_v lawful_a and_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o the_o four_o commandment_n a_o reâ—t_n from_o labour_v every_o seven_o day_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o such_o as_o only_o oblige_v jew_n but_o the_o spiritual_a signification_n of_o rest_n among_o christian_n be_v to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o other_o carnal_a pleasure_n but_o beside_o that_o we_o be_v also_o bind_v by_o this_o precept_n sometime_o to_o cease_v from_o labour_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v and_o worship_n god_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a and_o that_o on_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n people_n ought_v to_o examine_v their_o life_n the_o past_a week_n and_o set_v to_o amendment_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n read_v and_o meditation_n yet_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n such_o as_o save_v their_o corn_n or_o cattle_n man_n ought_v not_o superstitious_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o work_v on_o that_o day_n but_o to_o do_v their_o work_n without_o scruple_n then_o follow_v very_o profitable_a exposition_n of_o the_o other_o commandment_n with_o many_o grave_n and_o weighty_a admonition_n concern_v the_o duty_n by_o they_o enjoin_v and_o against_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v too_o common_a in_o all_o age_n after_o that_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v add_v prayer_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o requisite_a that_o the_o unlearned_a people_n shall_v make_v their_o prayer_n in_o their_o mother-tongue_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o stir_v to_o devotion_n and_o to_o mind_v the_o thing_n they_o pray_v for_o then_o follow_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o angel_n salutation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v open_v and_o the_o ave_fw-la maria_n explain_v which_o hymn_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v use_v maria_n in_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o likewise_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o next_o article_n be_v about_o freewill_n which_o they_o say_v must_v be_v in_o man_n otherwise_o all_o precept_n and_o exhortation_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n they_o define_v it_o a_o power_n of_o the_o will_n join_v with_o reason_n whereby_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n without_o constraint_n in_o thing_n of_o reason_n freewill_n discern_v and_o will_v good_a and_o evil_a but_o choose_v good_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o evil_n of_o itself_o this_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n but_o be_v much_o impair_v by_o adam_n fall_n and_o now_o by_o a_o especial_a grace_n offer_v to_o all_o man_n but_o enjoy_v only_o by_o those_o who_o by_o their_o freewill_n do_v accept_v the_o same_o it_o be_v restore_v that_o with_o great_a watchfulness_n we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o and_o as_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n show_v that_o freewill_n be_v still_o in_o man_n so_o there_o be_v many_o other_o which_o show_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a that_o do_v both_o prevent_v we_o and_o assist_v we_o both_o to_o begin_v and_o perform_v every_o good_a work_n therefore_o all_o man_n ought_v most_o grateful_o to_o receive_v and_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o beg_v god_n grace_n with_o earnest_a devotion_n and_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n which_o he_o will_v grant_v to_o all_o that_o so_o ask_v it_o both_o because_o he_o be_v natural_o good_a and_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o grant_v our_o desire_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n damnation_n but_o this_o man_n draw_v on_o themselves_o who_o by_o vice_n have_v corrupt_v these_o nature_n which_o god_n make_v good_a therefore_o all_o preacher_n be_v warn_v so_o to_o moderate_v themselves_o in_o this_o high_a point_n that_o they_o neither_o shall_v so_o preach_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o to_o take_v away_o freewill_n nor_o so_o extol_v freewill_n as_o injury_n may_v be_v do_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n after_o this_o they_o handle_v justification_n have_v state_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n justification_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o unspeakable_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o send_v christ_n to_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n who_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n they_o next_o show_v how_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v justification_n be_v the_o make_n of_o we_o righteous_a before_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o be_v repute_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o attain_v everlasting_a happiness_n god_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n yet_o man_n prevent_v by_o grace_n be_v by_o his_o free-consent_n and_o obedience_n a_o worker_n towards_o the_o attain_n his_o own_o justification_n for_o though_o it_o be_v only_o procure_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n yet_o every_o one_o must_v do_v many_o thing_n to_o attain_v a_o right_n and_o claim_v to_o that_o which_o though_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o yet_o be_v apply_v but_o to_o a_o few_o we_o must_v have_v a_o steadfast_a faith_n true_a repentance_n real_a purpose_n of_o amendment_n commit_v sin_n no_o more_o but_o serve_v god_n all_o our_o life_n which_o if_o we_o fall_v from_o we_o must_v recover_v it_o by_o penance_n fast_v alm_n prayer_n with_o other_o good_a work_n and_o a_o firm_a faith_n go_v forward_o in_o mortification_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o man_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o their_o justification_n all_o curious_a reason_n about_o predestination_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n to_o he_o have_v of_o our_o election_n but_o by_o feel_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o by_o a_o good_a and_o virtuous_a life_n and_o persevere_v in_o it_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n when_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n in_o which_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n repentance_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v include_v all_o which_o must_v be_v join_v together_o in_o our_o justification_n and_o though_o these_o be_v imperfect_a yet_o god_n accept_v of_o they_o free_o through_o christ._n next_o good_a work_n be_v explain_v which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n work_n but_o these_o be_v not_o only_o outward_a corporal_a work_n but_o inward_a spiritual_a work_n as_o the_o love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n patience_n humility_n and_o the_o like_a nor_o be_v they_o superstition_n and_o man_n invention_n such_o as_o those_o in_o which_o monk_n and_o friar_n exercise_v themselves_o nor_o only_a moral_n work_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n flow_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n
unfeigned_a which_o be_v meritorious_a towards_o the_o attain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n other_o work_n be_v of_o a_o inferior_a sort_n such_o as_o fast_v almsdeed_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o penance_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o since_o all_o our_o work_n be_v do_v by_o his_o grace_n so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o boast_v but_o must_v ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o last_o chapter_n be_v about_o prayer_n for_o soul_n depart_v which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v former_o set_v out_o in_o the_o article_n three_o year_n before_o all_o this_o be_v finish_v and_o set_v forth_o this_o year_n book_n with_o a_o preface_n write_v by_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o it_o declare_v with_o what_o care_n they_o have_v examine_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n out_o of_o who_o they_o have_v faithful_o gather_v this_o exposition_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o this_o the_o king_n add_v another_o preface_n some_o year_n after_o authority_n declare_v that_o although_o he_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o darkness_n by_o set_v forth_o the_o scripture_n to_o his_o people_n which_o have_v produce_v very_o good_a effect_n yet_o as_o hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n be_v purge_v away_o so_o a_o spirit_n of_o presumption_n dissension_n and_o carnal_a liberty_n be_v break_v in_o for_o repress_v which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o clergy_n set_v forth_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o direct_v all_o man_n belief_n and_o practice_n which_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n have_v see_v and_o like_v very_o well_o so_o that_o he_o very_o trust_v it_o contain_v a_o true_a and_o sufficient_a doctrine_n for_o the_o attain_n everlasting_a life_n therefore_o he_o require_v all_o his_o people_n to_o read_v and_o print_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o book_n he_o also_o will_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o as_o there_o be_v some_o teacher_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n so_o the_o rest_n ought_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o those_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v restrain_v it_o from_o a_o great_a many_o esteem_v it_o sufficient_a for_o such_o to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n teach_v by_o their_o preacher_n which_o they_o shall_v lay_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o practice_v in_o their_o life_n last_o he_o desire_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o grant_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n that_o they_o may_v read_v and_o carry_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o book_n but_o though_o i_o have_v join_v the_o account_n of_o this_o preface_n to_o the_o extract_v here_o make_v of_o the_o bishop_n book_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o prefix_v to_o it_o till_o above_o two_o year_n after_o the_o other_o be_v set_v out_o when_o this_o be_v publish_v censure_v both_o party_n find_v cause_n in_o it_o both_o to_o be_v glad_a and_o sorrowful_a the_o reformer_n rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o open_v more_o and_o more_o for_o they_o conclude_v that_o ignorance_n and_o prejudices_fw-la be_v the_o chief_a support_n of_o the_o error_n they_o complain_v of_o the_o instruct_v people_n in_o divine_a matter_n even_o though_o some_o particular_n displease_v they_o yet_o will_v awaken_v and_o work_v upon_o a_o inquisitive_a humour_n that_o be_v then_o a-stirring_a and_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o inquiry_n into_o religion_n will_v do_v their_o business_n they_o be_v also_o glad_a to_o see_v the_o moral_n of_o christianity_n so_o well_o clear_v which_o they_o hope_v will_v dispose_v people_n to_o a_o better_a taste_n of_o divine_a matter_n since_o they_o have_v observe_v that_o purity_n of_o soul_n do_v mighty_o prepare_v people_n for_o sound_a opinion_n most_o of_o the_o superstitious_a conceit_n and_o practice_n which_o have_v for_o some_o age_n embase_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v now_o remove_v and_o the_o great_a fundamental_a of_o christianity_n the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n with_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o be_v plain_o and_o sincere_o declare_v there_o be_v also_o another_o principle_n lay_v down_o that_o be_v big_a with_o a_o further_a reformation_n for_o every_o national_a church_n be_v declare_v a_o complete_a body_n within_o itself_o with_o power_n to_o reform_v heresy_n correct_v abuse_n and_o do_v every_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o keep_v itself_o pure_a or_o govern_v its_o member_n by_o which_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a way_n open_v for_o a_o full_a discussion_n of_o thing_n afterward_o when_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n shall_v be_v offer_v but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o popish_a party_n think_v they_o have_v gain_v much_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v again_o assert_v so_o that_o here_o much_o ground_n be_v recover_v and_o they_o hope_v more_o will_v follow_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n lay_v down_o to_o which_o they_o know_v the_o reformer_n will_v never_o consent_v so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o comply_v with_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v pretty_a safe_a but_o the_o other_o who_o follow_v their_o persuasion_n and_o conscience_n be_v bring_v into_o many_o snare_n and_o the_o popish_a party_n be_v confident_a that_o their_o absolute_a compliance_n which_o be_v join_v with_o all_o possible_a submission_n and_o flattery_n will_v gain_v the_o king_n at_o length_n and_o the_o stiffness_n of_o other_o who_o will_v not_o give_v that_o deference_n to_o the_o king_n judgement_n and_o pleasure_n will_v so_o alienate_v he_o from_o they_o that_o he_o will_v in_o the_o end_n abandon_v they_o for_o with_o the_o king_n year_n his_o uneasiness_n and_o peevishness_n grow_v mighty_o on_o he_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o anne_n of_o cleves_n have_v so_o offend_v the_o prince_n of_o germany_n that_o though_o upon_o the_o lady_n account_n they_o make_v no_o public_a noise_n of_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v little_o more_o intercourse_n between_o the_o king_n and_o they_o especial_o cromwell_n fall_v that_o have_v always_o carry_v on_o the_o correspondence_n with_o they_o and_o as_o this_o intercourse_n go_v off_o so_o a_o secret_a treaty_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n yet_o it_o come_v not_o to_o a_o conclusion_n till_o two_o year_n after_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o examine_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n stillingflâ—â—t_n draw_v up_o a_o rubric_n and_o rationale_n of_o they_o which_o i_o do_v not_o find_v be_v print_v but_o a_o very_a authentical_a m_n s._n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v be_v extant_a the_o alteration_n they_o make_v be_v inconsiderable_a and_o so_o slight_a that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o reprint_v either_o the_o missal_n breviaries_n or_o other_o office_n for_o a_o few_o rasure_n of_o these_o collect_v in_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v pray_v for_o of_o thomas_n becket_n office_n and_o the_o office_n of_o other_o saint_n who_o day_n be_v by_o the_o king_n injunction_n no_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v with_o some_o other_o deletion_n make_v that_o the_o old_a book_n do_v still_o serve_v for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o mass-book_n and_o other_o public_a office_n will_v have_v be_v too_o great_a a_o charge_n to_o the_o nation_n or_o whether_o they_o think_v it_o will_v have_v possess_v the_o people_n with_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o religion_n be_v alter_v since_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a worship_n be_v change_v which_o remain_v the_o same_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o persuade_v that_o the_o religion_n be_v still_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o new_a impression_n of_o the_o breviaries_n missal_n and_o other_o ritual_n during_o this_o king_n reign_n yet_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n they_o take_v care_v that_o posterity_n shall_v not_o know_v how_o much_o be_v dash_v out_o or_o change_v for_o as_o all_o parish_n be_v require_v to_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o new_a complete_a book_n of_o the_o office_n so_o the_o dash_v book_n be_v everywhere_o bring_v in_o and_o destroy_v but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o most_o of_o those_o scandalous_a hymn_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v address_v to_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o style_n in_o which_o good_a christian_n worship_n god_n be_v all_o strike_v out_o because_o they_o be_v now_o condemn_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o extract_n of_o the_o other_o book_n set_v out_o by_o the_o bishop_n but_o as_o they_o go_v on_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o popish_a party_n who_o counsel_n be_v
christ_n express_a command_n be_v to_o be_v drink_v by_o all_o and_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o worship_n to_o which_o the_o unlearned_a can_v not_o say_v amen_o since_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v either_o in_o the_o collect_v or_o hymn_n so_o the_o king_n have_v many_o complaint_n bring_v he_o of_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o liberty_n give_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o bonner_n no_o doubt_n have_v obtain_v the_o king_n leave_n set_v up_o a_o new_a advertisement_n in_o which_o he_o complain_v of_o these_o abuse_n in_o the_o read_n the_o bible_n for_o which_o he_o threaten_v the_o people_n that_o he_o will_v remove_v these_o bible_n out_o of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o continue_v as_o they_o do_v to_o abuse_v so_o high_a a_o favour_n yet_o these_o complaint_n produce_v no_o further_a severity_n at_o this_o time_n but_o by_o they_o the_o popish_a party_n afterward_o obtain_v what_o they_o desire_v this_o summer_n the_o king_n turn_v the_o monastery_n of_o burton_n upon_o trent_n into_o a_o collegiate_n church_n for_o a_o dean_n and_o four_o prebend_n and_o the_o monastery_n of_o thornton_n in_o lincolnshire_n into_o another_o for_o a_o dean_n and_o four_o prebend_n 1541._o in_o this_o year_n cranmer_n take_v it_o into_o consideration_n pâ—lo_n to_o what_o excess_n the_o table_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v rise_v whereby_o those_o revenue_n that_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o better_a purpose_n housekeeping_n be_v waste_v on_o great_a entertainment_n which_o though_o they_o pass_v under_o the_o decent_a name_n of_o hospitality_n yet_o be_v in_o themselves_o both_o too_o high_a and_o expensive_a and_o prove_v great_a hindrance_n to_o churchmen_n charity_n in_o more_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a instance_n he_o therefore_o set_v out_o a_o order_n for_o regulate_v that_o expense_n by_o which_o a_o arch-bishop_n table_n be_v not_o to_o exceed_v six_o dish_n of_o meat_n and_o four_o of_o bellaria_fw-la banquet_n a_o bishop_n five_o dish_n of_o meat_n and_o three_o of_o banquet_n a_o dean_n or_o arch-deacon_n table_n be_v not_o to_o exceed_v four_o dish_n and_o two_o of_o banquet_n and_o other_o clergyman_n may_v be_v serve_v only_o with_o two_o dish_n but_o he_o that_o give_v we_o the_o account_n of_o this_o lament_v that_o this_o regulation_n take_v no_o effect_n and_o complain_v that_o the_o people_n expect_v general_o such_o splendid_a housekeep_n from_o the_o dignify_v clergy_n and_o not_o consider_v how_o short_a their_o revenue_n be_v of_o what_o they_o be_v ancient_o they_o out_o of_o a_o weak_a compliance_n with_o the_o multitude_n have_v disable_v themselves_o from_o keep_v hospitality_n as_o our_o saviour_n order_v it_o not_o for_o the_o rich_a but_o the_o poor_a not_o to_o mention_v the_o other_o ill_a effect_n that_o follow_v too_o sumptuous_a a_o table_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n the_o tragical_a fall_n of_o the_o queen_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o all_o other_o proceed_n â—ork_v the_o king_n have_v invite_v his_o nephew_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o york_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o come_v thither_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o gain_v upon_o he_o all_o he_o can_v and_o to_o engage_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o copy_n he_o have_v set_v he_o in_o extirpate_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o suppress_v abbey_n and_o to_o establish_v a_o firm_a agreement_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o clergy_n of_o scotland_n fear_v the_o ill_a effect_n of_o that_o interview_n especial_o their_o king_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o most_o extraordinary_a part_n who_o have_v he_o not_o blemish_v his_o government_n with_o be_v so_o extreme_o addict_v to_o his_o pleasure_n be_v the_o great_a prince_n that_o nation_n have_v for_o several_a age_n he_o be_v a_o great_a patron_n of_o learning_n and_o executor_n of_o justice_n he_o use_v in_o person_n and_o incognito_o to_o go_v over_o his_o kingdom_n and_o see_v how_o justice_n be_v everywhere_o do_v he_o have_v no_o very_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o religious_a order_n and_o have_v encourage_v buchanan_n to_o write_v a_o severe_a and_o witty_a libel_n against_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n so_o that_o they_o be_v very_o apprehensive_a that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v wrought_v on_o by_o his_o uncle_n therefore_o they_o use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o divert_v his_o journey_n but_o the_o french_a king_n that_o have_v he_o fast_o engage_v to_o his_o interest_n fall_v then_o off_o from_o the_o king_n wrought_v more_o on_o he_o so_o instead_o of_o meet_v the_o king_n at_o york_n where_o magnificent_a preparation_n be_v make_v for_o his_o reception_n he_o send_v his_o excuse_n which_o provoke_v his_o uncle_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o a_o breach_n that_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o but_o here_o i_o shall_v crave_v the_o reader_n leave_v to_o give_v a_o full_a representation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n at_o this_o time_n in_o scotland_n scotland_n and_o of_o the_o foot_n the_o reformation_n have_v get_v there_o its_o neighbourhood_n to_o england_n and_o the_o union_n of_o these_o kingdom_n first_o in_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o since_o under_o the_o same_o prince_n together_o with_o the_o intercourse_n that_o be_v both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o reign_n between_o these_o nation_n seem_v not_o only_o to_o justify_v this_o digression_n but_o rather_o to_o challenge_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o history_n without_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v defective_a and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o expect_v from_o one_o who_o have_v his_o birth_n and_o education_n in_o that_o kingdom_n the_o correspondence_n between_o that_o crown_n and_o france_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o what_o learning_n they_o have_v there_o come_v from_o paris_n where_o our_o king_n general_o keep_v some_o scholar_n and_o from_o that_o great_a nursery_n they_o be_v bring_v over_o and_o set_v in_o the_o university_n of_o scotland_n to_o propagate_v learn_v there_o from_o the_o year_n 1412_o in_o which_o wardlaw_n archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n first_o found_v that_o university_n learning_n have_v make_v such_o a_o progress_n that_o more_o college_n be_v soon_o after_o found_v in_o that_o city_n university_n be_v also_o found_v both_o at_o glasgow_n and_o aberdeen_n which_o have_v since_o furnish_v that_o nation_n with_o many_o eminent_a scholar_n in_o all_o profession_n but_o at_o the_o time_n that_o learning_n come_v into_o scotland_n the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a religion_n also_o follow_v it_o reformation_n and_o in_o that_o same_o arch-bishop_n time_n one_o john_n resby_n a_o english_a man_n a_o follower_n of_o wickliffs_n opinion_n be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n spotswood_n forty_o article_n be_v object_v to_o he_o of_o which_o two_o be_v only_o mention_v the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o christ_n vicar_n the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o wicked_a life_n for_o maintain_v these_o he_o be_v burn_v anno_fw-la 1407._o 24_o year_n after_o that_o one_o paul_n craâ—_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n and_o be_v a_o bohemian_a and_o a_o hussite_n lesley_n be_v infuse_v his_o doctrine_n into_o some_o at_o st._n andrews_n which_o be_v discover_v he_o be_v judge_v a_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o burn_v there_o anno_fw-la 1432._o and_o to_o encourage_v people_n to_o prosecute_v such_o person_n fogo_n who_o have_v discover_v he_o be_v reward_v with_o the_o abbey_n of_o melross_n soon_o after_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v call_v lollardies_n in_o england_n have_v gain_v many_o follower_n in_o scotland_n till_o near_o the_o end_n of_o that_o century_n but_o than_o it_o be_v find_v that_o they_o be_v much_o spread_v over_o the_o western_a part_n which_o be_v in_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o england_n those_o who_o be_v persecute_v there_o may_v perhaps_o fly_v into_o scotland_n and_o spread_v their_o doctrine_n in_o that_o kingdom_n spotswood_n several_a person_n of_o quality_n be_v then_o charge_v with_o these_o article_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o glasgow_n court_n but_o they_o answer_v he_o with_o such_o confidence_n that_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o discharge_v they_o with_o a_o admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o new_a doctrine_n and_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n the_o clergy_n in_o scotland_n be_v both_o very_a ignorant_a and_o dissolute_a in_o their_o manner_n cruel_a the_o secular_a clergy_n mind_v nothing_o but_o their_o tithe_n and_o do_v either_o hire_v some_o friar_n to_o preach_v or_o some_o poor_a priest_n to_o sing_v mass_n to_o they_o at_o their_o church_n the_o abbot_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o best_a seat_n and_o the_o great_a wealth_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o by_o a_o profuse_a superstition_n almost_o the_o one_o half_a of_o
the_o kingdom_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o churchman_n the_o bishop_n look_v more_o after_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n than_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v by_o their_o cruelty_n what_o their_o predecessor_n have_v acquire_v by_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n and_o as_o lesly_n himself_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o pain_n take_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n nor_o be_v the_o child_n at_o all_o catechise_v but_o leave_v in_o ignorance_n and_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v both_o covetous_a and_o lewd_a dispose_v the_o people_n to_o favour_v those_o that_o preach_v for_o a_o reformation_n the_o first_o that_o suffer_v in_o this_o age_n be_v patrick_n hamilton_n a_o person_n of_o very_a noble_a blood_n suffering_n his_o father_n be_v brother_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n and_o his_o mother_n sister_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o albany_n so_o near_o be_v he_o on_o both_o side_n relate_v to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v provide_v of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fern_n in_o his_o youth_n and_o be_v design_v for_o great_a preferment_n he_o be_v send_v to_o travel_v but_o as_o he_o go_v through_o germany_n he_o contract_v a_o friendship_n with_o luther_n melanction_n and_o other_o of_o their_o persuasion_n by_o who_o mean_n he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o point_n about_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o return_v to_o scotland_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v that_o knowledge_n to_o other_o with_o which_o himself_o be_v so_o happy_o enlighten_v and_o little_o consider_v either_o the_o hindrance_n of_o his_o further_a preferment_n or_o the_o other_o danger_n that_o may_v lie_v in_o his_o way_n he_o spare_v not_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o show_v the_o error_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o be_v a_o man_n both_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o of_o a_o sweet_a and_o charm_a conversation_n and_o come_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o esteem_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o clergy_n be_v enrage_v at_o this_o invite_v he_o to_o st._n andrews_n that_o there_o may_v be_v conference_n hold_v with_o he_o about_o those_o point_n which_o he_o condemn_v and_o one_o friar_n campbel_n prior_n of_o the_o dominican_n who_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n be_v appoint_v to_o treat_v with_o he_o they_o have_v many_o conference_n together_o and_o the_o prior_n seem_v to_o be_v convince_v in_o most_o point_n and_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n that_o require_v reformation_n but_o all_o this_o while_n he_o be_v betray_v he_o so_o that_o when_o the_o abbot_n look_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n he_o be_v in_o the_o night_n time_n make_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v to_o the_o arch-bishop_n castle_n there_o several_a article_n be_v object_v to_o he_o about_o original_a sin_n freewill_n justification_n good_a work_n priestly_a absolution_n auricular_a confession_n purgatory_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n some_o of_o these_o he_o positive_o adhere_v to_o the_o other_o he_o think_v be_v disputable_a point_n yet_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o except_o he_o see_v better_a reason_n than_o any_o he_o have_v yet_o hear_v the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o 12_o divine_n of_o the_o university_n of_o who_o friar_n campbel_n be_v one_o and_o within_o a_o day_n or_o two_o they_o censure_v all_o his_o tenet_n as_o heretical_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o first_o of_o march_n judgement_n be_v give_v upon_o he_o by_o beaton_n archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n with_o who_o sit_v the_o archbishop_n of_o glasgow_n the_o bishop_n of_o dunkeld_n brichen_n and_o dunblan_n five_o abbot_n and_o many_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n they_o also_o make_v the_o whole_a university_n old_a and_o young_a sign_n it_o he_o be_v declare_v a_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n the_o king_n have_v at_o that_o time_n go_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o ross_n and_o the_o clergy_n fear_v lest_o nearness_n of_o blood_n with_o the_o intercession_n which_o may_v be_v make_v for_o he_o shall_v snatch_v this_o prey_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n proceed_v that_o same_o day_n to_o his_o execution_n so_o in_o the_o afternoon_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o stake_n before_o st._n salvator_n college_n he_o strip_v himself_o of_o his_o garment_n and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o man_n and_o say_v he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o leave_v he_o but_o the_o example_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o keep_v in_o mind_n for_o though_o it_o be_v bitter_a and_o painful_a in_o man_n judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o entrance_n to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o none_o can_v inherit_v that_o deny_v christ_n before_o such_o a_o congregation_n then_o be_v he_o tie_v to_o a_o stake_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o fuel_n be_v heap_v about_o he_o which_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o fear_v but_o continue_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o recommend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n when_o the_o train_n of_o powder_n be_v kindle_v it_o do_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o fuel_n but_o only_o scorch_v his_o hand_n and_o the_o side_n of_o his_o face_n this_o occasion_v some_o delay_n till_o more_o powder_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o castle_n during_o which_o time_n the_o friar_n be_v very_o troublesome_a and_o call_v to_o he_o to_o turn_v and_o pray_v to_o our_o lady_n and_o say_v salve_fw-la regina_fw-la none_o be_v more_o officious_a than_o friar_n campbel_n the_o abbot_n wish_v he_o often_o to_o let_v he_o alone_o and_o give_v he_o no_o more_o trouble_v but_o the_o friar_n continue_v to_o importune_v he_o he_o say_v to_o he_o wicked_a man_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_o not_o a_o heretic_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o which_o i_o now_o suffer_v so_o much_o thou_o do_v confess_v to_o i_o in_o private_a and_o thereupon_o i_o appeal_v thou_o to_o answer_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n by_o this_o time_n more_o powder_n be_v bring_v and_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n how_o long_o o_o lord_n shall_v darkness_n oppress_v this_o realm_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o suffer_v this_o tyranny_n of_o man_n and_o die_v repeat_v these_o word_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n the_o patience_n and_o constancy_n he_o express_v in_o his_o suffering_n make_v the_o spectator_n general_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a martyr_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o they_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v by_o friar_n campbell_n fall_v into_o great_a despair_n soon_o after_o who_o from_o that_o turn_v frantic_a and_o die_v within_o a_o year_n on_o this_o i_o have_v insist_v the_o more_o full_o because_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o scotland_n and_o raise_v there_o a_o humour_n of_o inquire_v into_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o do_v always_o prove_v fatal_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o university_n itself_o many_o be_v wrought_v on_o reformation_n and_o particular_o one_o seaton_n a_o dominican_n friar_n who_o be_v the_o king_n confessor_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o next_o lend_v at_o st._n andrews_n insist_v much_o on_o these_o point_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n that_o sin_n be_v only_o commit_v when_o god_n law_n be_v violate_v that_o no_o man_n can_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o that_o pardon_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o true_a faith_n but_o he_o never_o mention_v purgatory_n pilgrimage_n merit_n nor_o prayer_n to_o saint_n which_o use_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n on_o which_o the_o friar_n insist_v most_o on_o these_o occasion_n be_v go_v from_o st._n andrews_n he_o hear_v that_o another_o friar_n of_o his_o own_o order_n have_v refute_v these_o doctrine_n so_o he_o return_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o another_o sermon_n in_o which_o he_o also_o make_v some_o reflection_n on_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n call_v they_o dumb-dog_n for_o this_o he_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o archbishop_n but_o he_o defend_v himself_o say_v that_o he_o have_v only_o in_o st._n paul_n word_n say_v a_o bishop_n shall_v teach_v and_o in_o esaias_n word_n that_o such_o as_o do_v not_o teach_v be_v dumb-dogg_n but_o have_v say_v this_o in_o the_o general_n he_o do_v not_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o bishop_n in_o particular_a the_o archbishop_n be_v nettle_v at_o this_o answer_n yet_o resolve_v to_o let_v he_o alone_o till_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o disgrace_n with_o the_o king_n and_o that_o be_v soon_o do_v for_o the_o king_n be_v a_o licentious_a prince_n and_o friar_n seaton_n have_v
benefice_n shall_v bring_v their_o curate_n to_o he_o or_o his_o officer_n to_o be_v try_v five_o that_o they_o shall_v often_o exhort_v their_o parishioner_n to_o make_v no_o private_a contract_n of_o marriage_n six_o that_o they_o shall_v marry_v none_o who_o be_v marry_v before_o till_o they_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v that_o the_o former_a husband_n or_o wife_n be_v dead_a seven_o that_o they_o shall_v instruct_v the_o child_n of_o their_o several_a parish_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o read_v english_a that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o believe_v and_o pray_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n eight_o that_o they_o shall_v reconcile_v all_o that_o be_v in_o enmity_n and_o in_o that_o be_v a_o good_a example_n to_o other_o nine_o that_o none_o shall_v receive_v the_o communion_n who_o do_v not_o confess_v to_o their_o own_o curate_n ten_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o go_v to_o tavern_n or_o alehouse_n and_o use_v unlawful_a game_n on_o sunday_n or_o holiday_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n eleven_o that_o twice_o every_o quarter_n they_o shall_v declare_v the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n twelve_o that_o no_o priest_n shall_v go_v but_o in_o his_o habit._n thirteen_o that_o no_o priest_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o say_v mass_n without_o show_v his_o letter_n of_o order_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o officer_n fourteen_o that_o they_o shall_v instruct_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o blasphemy_n or_o swear_v by_o any_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o scold_v and_o slander_v adultery_n fornication_n gluttony_n or_o drunkenness_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v present_v at_o the_o next_o visitation_n those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o sin_n fifteenth_o that_o no_o priest_n shall_v use_v unlawful_a game_n or_o go_v to_o alehouse_n or_o tavern_n but_o upon_o a_o urgent_a necessity_n sixteenth_o no_o play_n or_o interlude_n to_o be_v act_v in_o the_o church_n seventeenth_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sermon_n preach_v that_o have_v be_v make_v within_o these_o two_o hundred_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n but_o when_o they_o preach_v they_o shall_v explain_v the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o epistle_n for_o the_o day_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o good_a doctor_n allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o chief_o to_o insist_v on_o these_o place_n that_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o good_a work_n and_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o explain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o rail_n in_o sermon_n but_o the_o preacher_n shall_v calm_o and_o discreet_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o vileness_n of_o sin_n and_o shall_v also_o explain_v the_o prayer_n for_o that_o day_n that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v pray_v with_o one_o heart_n and_o shall_v teach_v they_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n particular_o of_o the_o mass_n but_o shall_v avoid_v the_o recite_v of_o fable_n or_o story_n for_o which_o no_o good_a writer_n can_v be_v vouch_v and_o that_o when_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v the_o preacher_n shall_v in_o few_o word_n resume_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o eighteenth_o that_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v not_o obtain_v a_o licence_n either_o from_o the_o king_n or_o he_o their_o ordinary_a these_o injunction_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v consider_v at_o their_o full_a length_n will_v give_v great_a light_n into_o the_o temper_n of_o man_n at_o that_o time_n and_o particular_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o design_n and_o method_n of_o preach_v time_n as_o it_o be_v then_o set_v forward_o concern_v which_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o be_v ill_o please_v to_o receive_v some_o information_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n there_o have_v be_v few_o sermon_n but_o in_o lent_n for_o their_o discourse_n on_o the_o holyday_n be_v rather_o panegyric_n on_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o vain_a magnify_v of_o some_o of_o their_o relic_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o such_o or_o such_o place_n in_o lent_n there_o be_v a_o more_o solemn_a and_o serious_a way_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o friar_n who_o chief_o maintain_v their_o credit_n by_o their_o performance_n at_o that_o time_n use_v all_o the_o force_n of_o their_o skill_n and_o industry_n to_o raise_v the_o people_n into_o heat_n by_o passionate_a and_o affect_a discourse_n yet_o these_o general_o tend_v to_o raise_v the_o value_n of_o some_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o abstinence_n at_o that_o time_n confession_n with_o other_o corporal_a severity_n or_o some_o of_o the_o little_a device_n that_o both_o inflame_v a_o blind_a devotion_n and_o draw_v money_n such_o as_o indulgence_n pilgrimage_n or_o the_o enrich_n the_o shrine_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o there_o be_v not_o that_o pain_n take_v to_o inform_v the_o people_n of_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o vice_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o holiness_n or_o of_o the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v engage_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o the_o design_n of_o their_o sermon_n be_v rather_o to_o raise_v a_o present_a heat_n which_o they_o know_v afterward_o how_o to_o manage_v than_o to_o work_v a_o real_a reformation_n on_o their_o hearer_n they_o have_v also_o intermix_v with_o all_o divine_a truth_n so_o many_o fable_n that_o they_o be_v become_v very_o extravagant_a and_o that_o alloy_n have_v so_o embase_v the_o whole_a that_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o a_o good_a discern_a to_o deliver_v people_n from_o those_o prejudices_fw-la which_o these_o mixture_n bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n therefore_o the_o reformer_n study_v with_o all_o possible_a care_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n with_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o little_o acquaint_v from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o people_n run_v after_o those_o new_a preacher_n with_o wonderful_a zeal_n it_o be_v true_a there_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o foul_a and_o indiscreet_a reflection_n on_o the_o other_o party_n in_o some_o of_o their_o sermon_n but_o if_o any_o have_v apply_v themselves_o much_o to_o observe_v what_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o friar_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v at_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v find_v great_a excuse_n for_o those_o heat_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n lay_v open_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o imposture_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o a_o style_n which_o such_o corruption_n extort_a so_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n give_v to_o treat_v they_o very_o rough_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o those_o preacher_n have_v some_o mixture_n of_o their_o own_o resentment_n for_o the_o cruelty_n and_o ill_a usage_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o but_o now_o that_o the_o reformation_n make_v a_o great_a progress_n much_o pain_n be_v take_v to_o send_v eminent_a preacher_n over_o the_o nation_n not_o confine_v they_o to_o particular_a charge_n but_o send_v they_o with_o the_o king_n licence_n up_o and_o down_o to_o many_o place_n many_o of_o these_o licence_n be_v enroll_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o many_o be_v grant_v that_o be_v not_o so_o careful_o preserve_v but_o provision_n be_v also_o make_v for_o people_n daily_a instruction_n and_o because_o in_o that_o ignorant_a time_n there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o good_a preacher_n and_o in_o a_o time_n of_o so_o much_o juggle_n they_o will_v not_o trust_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n to_o every_o one_o therefore_o none_o be_v to_o preach_v except_o he_o have_v get_v a_o particular_a licence_n for_o it_o from_o the_o king_n or_o his_o diocesan_n but_o to_o qualify_v this_o a_o book_n of_o homily_n be_v print_v in_o which_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o all_o the_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n of_o the_o year_n be_v set_v down_o with_o a_o homily_n to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o practical_a paraphrase_n on_o those_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n to_o these_o be_v add_v many_o serious_a exhortation_n and_o some_o short_a explanation_n of_o the_o most_o obvious_a difficulty_n that_o show_v the_o compiler_n of_o they_o be_v a_o man_n both_o of_o good_a judgement_n and_o learning_n to_o these_o be_v also_o add_v sermon_n upon_o several_a occasion_n as_o for_o wedding_n christen_n and_o funeral_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n by_o such_o as_o be_v not_o license_v to_o preach_v but_o those_o who_o be_v license_v to_o preach_v be_v oft_o accuse_v for_o their_o sermon_n and_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n by_o hot_a man_n on_o both_o side_n they_o come_v general_o to_o write_v and_o read_v their_o sermon_n from_o thence_o the_o
read_n of_o sermon_n grow_v into_o a_o practice_n in_o this_o church_n in_o which_o if_o there_o be_v not_o that_o heat_n and_o fire_n which_o the_o â—ryars_n have_v show_v in_o their_o declamation_n so_o that_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v not_o so_o much_o wrought_v on_o by_o it_o yet_o it_o have_v produce_v the_o great_a treasure_n of_o weighty_a grave_a and_o solid_a sermon_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v which_o do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n compensate_a that_o seem_a â—atness_n to_o vulgar_a ear_n that_o be_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o they_o the_o injunction_n take_v notice_n of_o another_o thing_n which_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o historian_n oblige_v i_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o act_v though_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a blemish_n of_o that_o time_n these_o be_v the_o stage-plays_a and_o interlude_n that_o be_v then_o general_o act_v and_o often_o in_o church_n they_o be_v representation_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o some_o other_o feat_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n the_o poem_n be_v ill_o contriuâ—d_v and_o worse_o express_v if_o there_o lie_v not_o some_o hide_a wit_n in_o these_o ballad_n for_o verse_n they_o be_v not_o which_o at_o this_o distance_n be_v lose_v but_o from_o the_o represent_v the_o immorality_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o clergy_n they_o proceed_v to_o act_v the_o pageantry_n of_o their_o worship_n this_o take_v with_o the_o people_n much_o who_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o miscarriage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o ill_o please_v to_o see_v they_o and_o their_o religion_n expose_v to_o public_a scorn_n the_o clergy_n complain_v much_o of_o this_o and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o introduction_n to_o atheism_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o irreligion_n for_o if_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o mock_v sacred_a thing_n no_o stop_n can_v be_v put_v to_o that_o petulant_a humour_n the_o grave_n and_o learned_a sort_n of_o reformer_n dislike_v and_o condemn_v these_o course_n as_o not_o suitable_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o true_a religion_n but_o the_o political_a man_n of_o that_o party_n make_v great_a use_n of_o they_o encourage_v they_o all_o they_o can_v for_o they_o say_v contempt_n be_v the_o most_o operative_a and_o last_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n nothing_o will_v more_o effectual_o drive_v out_o many_o of_o those_o abuse_n which_o yet_o remain_v than_o to_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o the_o people_n scotland_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n a_o war_n break_v out_o between_o england_n and_o scotland_n set_v on_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o french_a king_n who_o be_v also_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o uneasy_a neighbour_n to_o those_o of_o the_o english_a pale_a about_o calais_n the_o king_n set_v out_o a_o long_a declaration_n in_o which_o he_o very_o large_o lay_v out_o the_o pretension_n the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v to_o a_o homage_n from_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n in_o this_o i_o be_o no_o fit_a person_n to_o interpose_v the_o matter_n be_v dispute_v by_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o both_o nation_n the_o scot_n say_v it_o be_v only_o for_o some_o land_n their_o king_n have_v in_o england_n that_o they_o do_v homage_n as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v for_o normandy_n and_o guienne_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n but_o the_o english_a writer_n cite_v many_o record_n to_o show_v that_o the_o homage_n be_v do_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n to_o this_o the_o scot_n reply_v that_o in_o the_o invasion_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o he_o have_v carry_v away_o all_o their_o ancient_a record_n so_o these_o be_v lose_v they_o can_v only_o appeal_v to_o the_o chronicle_n that_o lay_v up_o and_o down_o the_o nation_n in_o their_o monastery_n that_o all_o these_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o free_a kingdom_n till_o edward_n the_o first_o take_v advantage_n of_o their_o dispute_n about_o the_o succession_n to_o their_o crown_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n the_o three_o get_v some_o of_o the_o competitor_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o pretension_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o to_o promise_v homage_n that_o this_o be_v also_o perform_v by_o john_n balliol_n who_o he_o prefer_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n but_o by_o these_o mean_v he_o lose_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o act_n of_o homage_n can_v not_o give_v away_o the_o right_n of_o a_o free_a crown_n and_o people_n and_o they_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o submission_n have_v be_v make_v since_o that_o time_n they_o werâ—_n only_o extort_a by_o force_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o victory_n and_o conquest_n but_o give_v no_o good_a right_n nor_o just_a title_n to_o all_o this_o the_o english_a writer_n answer_v that_o these_o submission_n by_o their_o record_n which_o be_v the_o solemn_a instrument_n of_o a_o nation_n that_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n be_v sometime_o free_o make_v and_o not_o by_o their_o king_n only_o but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o state_n in_o this_o uncertainty_n i_o must_v leave_v it_o with_o the_o reader_n but_o after_o the_o king_n have_v open_v this_o pretention_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o disorder_n commit_v by_o the_o scot_n of_o the_o unkind_a return_n he_o have_v meet_v with_o from_o their_o king_n for_o his_o care_n of_o he_o while_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n take_v no_o advantage_n of_o the_o confusion_n in_o which_o that_o kingdom_n than_o be_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a protect_v the_o crown_n and_o quiet_v the_o kingdom_n but_o that_o of_o â—ate_z many_o depredation_n and_o act_n of_o hostility_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o scot_n and_o though_o some_o treaty_n have_v be_v begin_v they_o be_v manage_v with_o so_o much_o shuffle_n and_o inconstancy_n that_o the_o king_n must_v now_o try_v it_o by_o a_o war._n yet_o he_o conclude_v his_o declaration_n ambiguous_o neither_o keep_n up_o nor_o lay_v down_o his_o pretension_n to_o that_o crown_n but_o express_v they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n thaâ—_n which_o way_n soever_o the_o success_n of_o the_o war_n turn_v he_o may_v be_v bind_v up_o to_o nothing_o by_o what_o he_o now_o declare_v but_o whatsoever_o justice_n may_v be_v in_o the_o king_n title_n or_o quarrel_n his_o sword_n be_v much_o the_o sharp_a scotlanâ—_n he_o order_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n to_o march_v into_o scotland_n about_o the_o end_n of_o october_n with_o a_o army_n of_o 30000_o man_n hall_n tell_v we_o they_o burn_v many_o town_n and_o name_n they_o but_o these_o be_v only_o single_a house_n or_o little_a village_n and_o the_o best_a town_n he_o name_v be_v kâ—lso_n which_o be_v a_o little_a open_a market-town_n soon_o after_o they_o return_v back_o into_o england_n whether_o after_o they_o have_v spoil_v the_o neighbour_a country_n they_o feel_v the_o incoveniency_n of_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n or_o whether_o hear_v the_o scot_n be_v gather_v they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o go_v too_o far_o i_o can_v determine_v for_o the_o writer_n of_o both_o nation_n disagree_v as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o speedy_a return_n but_o any_o that_o know_v the_o country_n they_o spoil_v and_o where_o they_o stop_v must_v conclude_v that_o either_o they_o have_v secret_a order_n only_o to_o make_v a_o inroad_n and_o destroy_v some_o place_n that_o lay_v along_o the_o river_n of_o tweed_n and_o upon_o the_o border_n which_o do_v without_o drive_v the_o breach_n too_o far_o to_o retire_v back_o or_o they_o must_v have_v have_v apprehension_n of_o the_o scotish_n army_n come_v to_o lie_v in_o these_o moor_n and_o hill_n of_o saâ—trey_n or_o lammer-moor_n which_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o have_v go_v far_o and_o there_o be_v about_o 10000_o man_n bring_v thither_o but_o he_o that_o command_v they_o be_v much_o blame_v for_o do_v nothing_o his_o excuse_n be_v that_o his_o number_n do_v not_o equal_v they_o about_o the_o end_n of_o november_n the_o lord_n mâ—xâ—ell_n bring_v a_o army_n of_o 15000_o man_n together_o with_o a_o train_n of_o artillery_n of_o 24_o piece_n of_o ordnance_n and_o since_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n have_v retire_v towards_o berwick_n they_o resolve_v to_o enter_v england_n on_o the_o western_a side_n by_o solway_n frith_n the_o king_n go_v thither_o himself_o but_o fatal_o leave_v the_o army_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o many_o mile_n from_o they_o when_o they_o be_v defeat_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v that_o king_n who_o have_v hitherto_o raise_v the_o great_a expectation_n be_v about_o that_o time_n disturb_v in_o his_o fancy_n think_v that_o he_o see_v apparition_n particular_o of_o one_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v unjust_o put_v to_o death_n so_o â—hat_n he_o can_v not_o rest_v nor_o be_v at_o quiet_a but_o as_o his_o leave_v
with_o the_o french_a king_n the_o very_a next_o day_n be_v the_o 19_o of_o september_n which_o be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a by_o the_o lord_n herbert_n on_o the_o 30_o of_o september_n the_o king_n return_v into_o england_n in_o october_n follow_v bulloign_n be_v very_o near_o lose_v by_o a_o surprise_n but_o the_o garrison_n put_v themselves_o in_o order_n and_o beat_v back_o the_o french_a several_a inroad_n be_v make_v into_o scotland_n but_o not_o with_o the_o same_o success_n that_o the_o former_a expedition_n have_v for_o the_o scot_n animate_v with_o supply_n send_v from_o france_n and_o inâ—â—amed_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n resume_v their_o wont_a courage_n and_o beat_v back_o the_o english_a with_o considerable_a loss_n next_o year_n the_o french_a king_n resolve_v to_o recover_v bulloign_n and_o to_o take_v calais_n 1545._o that_o so_o he_o may_v drive_v the_o english_a out_o of_o france_n intend_v first_o to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o set_v out_o a_o great_a fleet_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o great_a ship_n and_o sixty_o lesser_a one_o beside_o many_o galley_n bring_v from_o the_o straits_n the_o king_n set_v out_o about_o a_o hundred_o ship_n on_o both_o side_n these_o be_v only_a merchant_n ship_n that_o be_v hire_v for_o this_o war._n but_o after_o the_o french_a fleet_n have_v look_v on_o england_n and_o attempt_v to_o land_n with_o ill_a success_n both_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o in_o sussex_n and_o have_v engage_v in_o a_o sea-fight_n for_o some_o hour_n they_o return_v back_o without_o any_o considerable_a action_n nor_o do_v they_o any_o thing_n at_o land_n but_o the_o king_n fleet_n go_v to_o normandy_n where_o they_o make_v a_o descent_n and_o burn_v the_o country_n so_o that_o this_o year_n be_v likewise_o glorious_a to_o the_o king_n the_o emperor_n have_v now_o do_v what_o he_o long_o design_v and_o therefore_o be_v court_v by_o both_o crown_n he_o undertake_v a_o mediation_n that_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o mediate_a a_o peace_n he_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o keep_v up_o the_o war._n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n see_v what_o mischief_n be_v design_v against_o they_o peace_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v now_o open_v and_o be_v condemn_v their_o doctrine_n a_o league_n be_v also_o conclude_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n for_o procure_v obedience_n to_o their_o canon_n and_o decree_n and_o a_o army_n be_v raise_v the_o emperor_n be_v also_o set_v on_o foot_n old_a quarrel_n with_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n a_o firm_a peace_n be_v conclude_v with_o the_o turk_n so_o that_o if_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o france_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o a_o agreement_n they_o be_v undo_v they_o send_v ambassador_n to_o both_o court_n to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n with_o they_o cranmer_n join_v his_o endeavour_n but_o he_o have_v not_o a_o cromwell_n in_o the_o court_n to_o manage_v the_o king_n temper_n who_o be_v so_o provoke_v with_o the_o ill_a treatment_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o france_n that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n nor_o will_v he_o restore_v bulloign_n without_o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d woâ—ld_v hear_v of_o no_o peace_n cranmer_z have_v at_o this_o time_n almost_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n to_o make_v some_o further_a step_n in_o a_o reformatiâ—â—_n but_o 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v then_o ambassador_n in_o the_o emperor_n coâ—â—â—_n be_v advertise_v of_o it_o write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o emperor_n â—ould_v certain_o join_v with_o france_n against_o he_o if_o he_o make_v any_o further_a innovation_n in_o religion_n this_o divert_v the_o king_n from_o it_o and_o in_o august_n this_o year_n the_o only_a great_a friend_n that_o cranmer_n have_v in_o the_o court_n die_v charles_n duke_z of_o suâ—â—â—lk_n who_o have_v long_o continue_v in_o the_o height_n of_o favour_n which_o be_v always_o keep_v up_o not_o only_o by_o a_o agreement_n of_o humour_n between_o the_o king_n and_o he_o but_o by_o the_o constant_a success_n which_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o his_o exploit_n he_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o reformation_n as_o far_o as_o can_v consist_v with_o his_o interest_n at_o court_n which_o he_o never_o endanger_v upon_o any_o account_n now_o cranmer_n be_v leave_v alone_o without_o friend_n or_o support_v yet_o he_o have_v gain_v one_o great_a preferment_n in_o the_o church_n to_o a_o man_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n fall_v void_a by_o lee_n death_n informer_n robert_n alrich_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o landaff_n be_v promote_v to_o that_o see_v in_o january_n kitchen_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o landaff_n who_o turn_v with_o every_o change_n that_o be_v make_v under_o the_o three_o succeed_a prince_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n set_v about_o the_o reform_n of_o thing_n in_o his_o province_n which_o have_v lie_v in_o great_a confusion_n all_o his_o predecessor_n time_n so_o on_o the_o three_o of_o march_n he_o take_v out_o a_o licence_n from_o the_o king_n for_o make_v a_o metropolitical_a visitation_n dell_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o worcâ—stâ—r_n have_v resign_v his_o bishopric_n the_o former_a year_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v not_o set_v down_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n heath_n be_v translate_v to_o that_o see_v and_o henry_n holbeach_n that_o favour_v the_o reformation_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o upon_o the_o translation_n of_o samson_n from_o chichester_n to_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n day_n that_o be_v a_o moderate_a man_n and_o inclinable_a to_o reformation_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_n so_o that_o now_o cranmer_n have_v a_o great_a party_n among_o the_o bishop_n than_o at_o any_o time_n before_o but_o though_o there_o be_v no_o great_a transaction_n about_o religion_n in_o england_n this_o year_n there_o be_v very_o remarkable_a thing_n do_v in_o scotland_n though_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o burn_a of_o wishart_n and_o some_o month_n after_o that_o the_o kill_n of_o cardinal_n beaton_n the_o account_n of_o both_o which_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v be_v ingrateful_a to_o the_o reader_n mr._n george_n wishart_n be_v descend_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n he_o go_v to_o finish_v his_o study_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n where_o he_o be_v so_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n sâ—â—â—land_n that_o return_v to_o scotland_n anno_fw-la 1544._o he_o preach_v over_o the_o country_n against_o the_o corruption_n which_o do_v then_o so_o general_o prevail_v he_o stay_v most_o at_o dundee_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a town_n in_o thâ—se_a part_n but_o the_o cardinal_n offend_v at_o this_o send_v a_o threaten_a message_n to_o the_o magistrate_n upon_o which_o one_o of_o they_o as_o wishart_n end_v one_o of_o his_o sermon_n spotswood_n be_v so_o obsequious_a as_o to_o forbid_v he_o to_o preach_v any_o more_o among_o they_o or_o give_v they_o any_o further_a trouble_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v that_o god_n know_v he_o have_v no_o design_n to_o trouble_v they_o but_o for_o they_o to_o reject_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o escape_v trouble_n when_o he_o be_v go_v god_n will_v send_v messenger_n of_o another_o sort_n among_o they_o he_o have_v to_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v now_o reject_v he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v long_o well_o with_o they_o he_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o unlooked_a for_o trouble_v fell_a on_o they_o he_o bid_v they_o remember_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o the_o western_a part_n where_o he_o be_v also_o much_o follow_v but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o glasgow_n give_v order_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o preach_v in_o church_n he_o preach_v often_o in_o the_o field_n and_o when_o in_o some_o place_n his_o follower_n will_v have_v force_v the_o church_n he_o check_v they_o and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o peace_n that_o he_o preach_v and_o therefore_o no_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v about_o it_o but_o after_o he_o have_v stay_v a_o month_n there_o he_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n in_o dundee_n which_o break_v out_o the_o four_o day_n after_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o upon_o which_o he_o present_o return_v thither_o and_o preach_v oft_o to_o they_o stand_v over_o one_o of_o the_o gate_n have_v take_v care_n that_o the_o infect_a person_n shall_v stand_v without_o and_o those_o that_o be_v clean_o within_o the_o gate_n he_o continue_v among_o they_o and_o take_v care_n to_o supply_v the_o poor_a and_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o do_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n in_o that_o extremity_n once_o as_o he_o end_v his_o
sermon_n a_o priest_n come_v to_o have_v kill_v he_o be_v take_v with_o the_o weapon_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o when_o the_o people_n be_v rush_v furious_o on_o he_o wishart_n get_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o save_v he_o from_o their_o rage_n for_o he_o say_v he_o have_v do_v no_o harm_n only_o they_o see_v what_o they_o may_v look_v for_o he_o become_v a_o little_a after_o this_o more_o than_o ordinary_a serious_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o his_o end_n he_o be_v see_v sometime_o to_o rise_v in_o the_o night_n and_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o in_o prayer_n and_o he_o often_o warn_v his_o hearer_n that_o his_o suffering_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o that_o few_o shall_v suffer_v after_o he_o and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o true_a religion_n shall_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a land_n he_o go_v to_o a_o great_a many_o place_n where_o his_o sermon_n be_v well_o receive_v and_o come_v last_o to_o lothian_n where_o he_o find_v a_o great_a neglect_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o in_o other_o part_n for_o which_o he_o threaten_v they_o that_o stranger_n shall_v chase_v they_o from_o their_o dwelling_n and_o possess_v they_o he_o be_v lodge_v in_o a_o gentleman_n of_o quality_n house_n cockburn_n of_o ormeston_n when_o in_o the_o night_n the_o house_n be_v beset_v by_o some_o horseman_n who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o cardinal_n mean_n to_o take_v he_o the_o earl_n of_o bothwel_n that_o have_v the_o chief_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o county_n be_v with_o they_o who_o promise_v that_o no_o hurt_n shall_v be_v do_v he_o he_o cause_v the_o gate_n to_o be_v open_v say_v the_o bless_a will_n of_o god_n be_v do_v when_o he_o present_v himself_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o bothwel_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v proceed_v with_o according_a to_o law_n for_o he_o say_v he_o fear_v less_o to_o die_v open_o than_o to_o be_v murder_v in_o secret_a the_o earl_n promise_v upon_o his_o honour_n that_o no_o harm_n shall_v be_v do_v he_o and_o for_o some_o time_n seem_v resolve_v to_o have_v make_v his_o word_n good_a but_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o cardinal_n in_o end_n prevail_v with_o he_o to_o put_v wishart_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o send_v he_o to_o st._n andrews_n where_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o upon_o this_o the_o cardinal_n call_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o st._n andrews_n against_o the_o 27_o of_o february_n to_o destroy_v he_o with_o the_o more_o ceremony_n but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o glasgow_n move_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o warrant_n procure_v from_o the_o lord_n governor_n for_o their_o proceed_n to_o this_o the_o cardinal_n consent_v think_v the_o governor_n be_v then_o so_o link_v to_o their_o interest_n that_o he_o will_v deny_v they_o nothing_o but_o the_o governor_n bear_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o secret_a love_n to_o religion_n and_o be_v plain_o deal_v with_o by_o a_o noble_a gentleman_n of_o his_o name_n 〈…〉_z preston_n who_o lay_v before_o he_o the_o just_a and_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n he_o may_v look_v for_o if_o he_o suffer_v poor_a innocent_n to_o be_v so_o murder_v at_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o clergy_n send_v the_o cardinal_n word_n not_o to_o proceed_v till_o he_o himself_o come_v and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o his_o death_n till_o the_o cause_n be_v well_o examine_v and_o that_o if_o the_o cardinal_n proceed_v against_o he_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o cardinal_n resolve_v to_o go_v on_o at_o his_o peril_n for_o he_o apprehend_v if_o he_o delay_v it_o there_o may_v be_v either_o a_o legal_a or_o a_o violent_a rescue_n make_v so_o he_o order_v a_o mock_n citation_n of_o wishart_n to_o appear_v who_o be_v bring_v the_o next_o day_n to_o the_o abbey-church_n the_o process_n be_v open_v with_o a_o sermon_n in_o which_o the_o preacher_n deliver_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a touchstone_n by_o which_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v try_v after_o sermon_n the_o prisoner_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n he_o first_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n and_o after_o a_o short_a prayer_n he_o stand_v up_o and_o give_v a_o long_a account_n of_o his_o sermon_n that_o he_o have_v preach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o be_v interrupt_v with_o reproachful_a word_n and_o require_v to_o answer_v plain_o to_o the_o article_n obâ—ected_v to_o he_o upon_o which_o he_o appeal_v to_o a_o indifferent_a judge_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o before_o my_o lord_n governor_n who_o prisoner_n he_o be_v but_o the_o indictment_n be_v read_v he_o confess_v and_o offer_v to_o justify_v most_o of_o the_o article_n object_v against_o he_o be_v judge_v a_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v all_o the_o next_o night_n he_o spend_v in_o prayer_n in_o the_o morning_n two_o â—riers_n come_v to_o confess_v he_o but_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o yet_o if_o he_o can_v he_o will_v glad_o speak_v with_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o preach_v the_o day_n before_o so_o he_o be_v send_v to_o he_o after_o much_o conference_n he_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n wishart_n answer_v he_o will_v most_o glad_o do_v it_o if_o he_o may_v have_v it_o as_o christ_n have_v institute_v it_o under_o both_o kind_n but_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o suâ—fer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v give_v he_o and_o so_o breakfast_n be_v bring_v he_o discourse_v to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o have_v bless_v and_o consecrate_v the_o element_n he_o take_v the_o sacrament_n himself_o and_o give_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v do_v he_o will_v taste_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o retire_v to_o his_o devotion_n two_o hour_n after_o the_o executioner_n come_v and_o put_v on_o he_o a_o coat_n of_o black_a linen_n full_a of_o bag_n of_o powder_n and_o carry_v he_o out_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n which_o be_v before_o the_o cardinal_n castle_n he_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o the_o people_n desire_v they_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o suffering_n that_o follow_v it_o it_o be_v the_o true_a gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o for_o which_o with_o a_o most_o glad_a heart_n and_o mind_n he_o now_o offer_v up_o his_o life_n the_o cardinal_n be_v set_v in_o state_n in_o a_o great_a window_n of_o his_o castle_n look_v on_o this_o sad_a spectacle_n when_o wishart_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o cry_v aloud_o o_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o â—ather_o of_o heaven_n i_o recommend_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o holy_a hand_n so_o the_o executioner_n kindle_v the_o fire_n but_o one_o perceive_v after_o some_o time_n that_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a encourage_v he_o to_o call_v still_o on_o god_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v the_o flame_n have_v scorch_v my_o body_n yet_o have_v it_o not_o daunt_v my_o spirit_n but_o he_o who_o from_o yonder_o high_a place_n look_v up_o to_o the_o cardinal_n beholdâ—th_v we_o with_o such_o pride_n shall_v within_o few_o day_n lie_v in_o the_o same_o as_o ignominious_o as_o now_o he_o be_v see_v proud_o to_o rest_v himself_o the_o executioner_n draw_v the_o cord_n that_o be_v about_o his_o neck_n strait_o sâ—opt_v his_o breath_n so_o that_o he_o can_v speak_v no_o more_o and_o his_o body_n be_v soon_o consume_v by_o the_o fire_n thus_o die_v this_o eminent_a servant_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n on_o who_o suffering_n i_o have_v enlarge_v the_o more_o because_o they_o prove_v so_o fatal_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n for_o not_o any_o one_o thing_n hasten_v forward_o the_o reformation_n more_o than_o this_o do_v and_o since_o he_o have_v both_o his_o education_n and_o ordination_n in_o england_n a_o full_a account_n of_o he_o seem_v no_o impertinent_a digression_n the_o clergy_n rejoice_v much_o at_o his_o death_n and_o think_v according_a to_o the_o constant_a maxim_n of_o all_o persecutor_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v more_o at_o ease_n now_o when_o wishart_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o magnify_v the_o cardinal_n for_o proceed_v so_o vigorous_o without_o or_o rather_o against_o the_o governor_n order_n but_o the_o people_n do_v universal_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o martyr_n and_o believe_v a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n have_v rest_v on_o he_o since_o beside_o great_a innocency_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n his_o prediction_n come_v so_o oft_o to_o
may_v not_o leave_v his_o young_a son_n involve_v in_o a_o war_n of_o such_o consequence_n france_n peace_n be_v conclude_v in_o june_n which_o be_v much_o to_o the_o king_n honour_n though_o the_o take_n and_o keep_v of_o bulloign_n which_o by_o this_o peace_n the_o king_n be_v to_o keep_v for_o eight_o year_n cost_v he_o above_o 1300000_o pound_n upon_o the_o peace_n the_o french_a admiral_n annebault_n come_v over_o to_o england_n reformation_n and_o now_o again_o a_o resolution_n of_o go_v on_o with_o a_o reformation_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v agree_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o admiral_n that_o in_o both_o kingdom_n the_o mass_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o communion_n and_o cranmer_n be_v order_v to_o draw_v a_o form_n of_o it_o they_o also_o resolve_v to_o press_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o dominion_n otherwise_o to_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o but_o how_o this_o project_n fail_v do_v not_o appear_v the_o animosity_n which_o the_o former_a war_n have_v raise_v between_o the_o two_o king_n be_v convert_v into_o a_o firm_a friendship_n which_o grow_v so_o strong_a on_o francis_n part_n that_o he_o never_o be_v see_v glad_a at_o any_o thing_n after_o he_o have_v the_o news_n of_o the_o king_n death_n apostasy_n but_o now_o one_o of_o the_o king_n angry_a fit_n take_v he_o at_o the_o reformer_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a prosecution_n of_o they_o nicholas_n shaxton_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o salisbury_n have_v be_v long_o a_o prisoner_n but_o this_o year_n he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o imprisonment_n in_o the_o counter_a in_o bread-street_n that_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o memorial_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o upon_o this_o he_o be_v indict_v and_o condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v but_o the_o king_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o worcester_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o to_o recant_v which_o on_o the_o 9th_o of_o july_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o that_o year_n he_o have_v fall_v in_o his_o old_a age_n in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n but_o that_o he_o be_v now_o convince_v of_o that_o error_n by_o their_o endeavour_n who_o the_o king_n have_v send_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o thank_v the_o king_n for_o deliver_v he_o both_o from_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a fire_n and_o subscribe_v a_o paper_n of_o article_n which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n upon_o this_o he_o have_v his_o pardon_n and_o discharge_v send_v he_o the_o 13_o of_o july_n 23._o and_o soon_o after_o preach_v the_o sermon_n at_o the_o burn_a of_o anne_n askew_n and_o write_v a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o article_n he_o have_v subscribe_v what_o become_v of_o he_o all_o edward_n the_o 6ths_n time_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o find_v he_o be_v a_o cruel_a prosecutor_n and_o burner_n of_o protestant_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n yet_o it_o seem_v those_o to_o who_o he_o go_v over_o do_v not_o consider_v he_o much_o for_o they_o never_o raise_v he_o high_o than_o to_o be_v bishop_n suffragan_n of_o ely_n other_o be_v also_o indict_v upon_o the_o same_o statute_n who_o get_v off_o by_o recantation_n and_o be_v pardon_v but_o anne_n askew_v trial_n have_v a_o more_o bloody_a conclusion_n she_o be_v noble_o descend_v and_o educate_v beyond_o what_o be_v ordinary_a in_o that_o age_n to_o those_o of_o she_o sex_n but_o she_o be_v unfortunate_o marry_v to_o one_o kyme_n who_o be_v a_o violent_a papist_n drive_v she_o out_o of_o his_o house_n when_o he_o find_v she_o favour_v the_o reformation_n so_o she_o come_v to_o london_n askew_n where_o information_n be_v give_v of_o some_o word_n that_o she_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n she_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n upon_o which_o great_a application_n be_v make_v by_o many_o of_o her_o friend_n to_o have_v she_o let_v out_o upon_o bail_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n examine_v she_o and_o after_o much_o pain_n she_o be_v bring_v to_o set_v her_o hand_n to_o a_o recantation_n by_o which_o she_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o consecration_n whether_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o good_a or_o a_o ill_a man_n and_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v present_o consume_v or_o reserve_v in_o the_o pix_n it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n yet_o she_o add_v to_o her_o subscription_n that_o she_o believe_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o not_o otherwise_o with_o this_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o after_o much_o ado_n and_o many_o importunate_a address_n she_o be_v bail_v in_o the_o end_n of_o march_n this_o year_n but_o not_o long_o after_o that_o she_o be_v again_o apprehend_v and_o examine_v before_o the_o king_n council_n then_o at_o greenwich_n where_o she_o seem_v very_o indifferent_a what_o they_o do_v with_o she_o she_o answer_v they_o in_o general_a word_n upon_o which_o they_o can_v fix_v nothing_o and_o make_v some_o sharp_a repartee_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n some_o like_v the_o wit_n and_o freedom_n of_o her_o discourse_n but_o other_o think_v she_o be_v too_o forward_o from_o thence_o she_o be_v send_v to_o newgate_n where_o she_o write_v some_o devotion_n and_o letter_n that_o show_v she_o to_o have_v be_v a_o woman_n of_o most_o extraordinary_a part_n she_o write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n she_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v say_v in_o it_o and_o as_o much_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o he_o do_v teach_v upon_o shaxtons_n recantation_n they_o send_v he_o to_o she_o to_o prevail_v with_o she_o but_o she_o in_o stead_n of_o yield_v to_o he_o charge_v his_o inconstancy_n home_o upon_o he_o she_o have_v be_v oft_o at_o court_n and_o be_v much_o favour_v by_o many_o great_a lady_n there_o and_o it_o be_v believe_v the_o queen_n have_v show_v kindness_n to_o she_o so_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n examine_v she_o of_o what_o favour_n or_o encouragement_n she_o have_v from_o any_o in_o the_o court_n particular_o from_o the_o duchess_n of_o suffolk_n the_o countess_n of_o hertford_n and_o some_o other_o lady_n but_o he_o can_v draw_v nothing_o from_o she_o save_o that_o one_o in_o livery_n have_v bring_v she_o some_o money_n which_o he_o say_v come_v from_o two_o lady_n in_o the_o court_n but_o they_o resolve_v to_o extort_v further_a confession_n from_o she_o and_o therefore_o carry_v she_o to_o the_o tower_n they_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o rack_n and_o give_v she_o a_o taste_n of_o it_o yet_o she_o confess_v nothing_o that_o she_o be_v rack_v be_v very_o certain_a for_o i_o find_v it_o in_o a_o original_a journal_n of_o the_o transaction_n in_o the_o tower_n write_v by_o anthony_n anthony_n but_o fox_n add_v a_o passage_n that_o seem_v scarce_o credible_a the_o thing_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a and_o so_o unlike_o the_o character_n of_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o though_o he_o be_v fierce_o zealous_a for_o the_o old_a superstition_n yet_o be_v otherwise_o a_o great_a person_n it_o be_v that_o he_o command_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n to_o stretch_v she_o more_o but_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o be_v further_o press_v tell_v he_o plain_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o râ—ck_n the_o other_o threaten_v he_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n so_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n throw_v off_o his_o gown_n draw_v the_o rack_n so_o severe_o that_o he_o almost_o tear_v her_o body_n asunder_o yet_o can_v draw_v nothing_o from_o she_o for_o she_o endure_v it_o with_o unusual_a patience_n and_o courage_n when_o the_o king_n hear_v this_o he_o blame_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n for_o his_o cruelty_n and_o excuse_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n fox_n do_v not_o vouch_v any_o warrant_n for_o this_o so_o that_o though_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o yet_o i_o give_v no_o entire_a credit_n to_o it_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o show_v the_o strange_a influence_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o that_o it_o corrupt_v the_o noble_a nature_n yet_o the_o poor_a gentlewoman_n be_v rack_v wrought_v no_o pity_n in_o the_o king_n towards_o she_o for_o he_o leave_v she_o to_o be_v proceed_v against_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n she_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o stake_n in_o smithâ—ield_n a_o little_a after_o that_o in_o a_o chair_n not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v through_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o rack_n other_o there_o be_v bring_v with_o she_o at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o nicolas_n belenian_a a_o priest_n john_n adam_n a_o tailor_n and_o john_n lassel_v one_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o be_v the_o same_o person_n that_o have_v discover_v
guilty_a to_o the_o endictment_n show_v no_o extraordinary_a resolution_n so_o the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v by_o they_o of_o one_o hall_n a_o secular_a priest_n that_o die_v with_o they_o be_v so_o false_a that_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o suspect_v all_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v suffer_v on_o the_o same_o account_n but_o the_o record_n of_o his_o attaindor_n give_v a_o very_a different_a relation_n of_o it_o king_n he_o and_o robert_n feron_n be_v indict_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o have_v say_v many_o spiteful_a and_o treasonable_a thing_n as_o that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o tyrant_n a_o heretic_n a_o robber_n and_o a_o adulterer_n that_o they_o hope_v he_o shall_v die_v such_o a_o death_n as_o king_n john_n and_o richard_n the_o 3d_o died_z that_o they_o look_v when_o those_o in_o ireland_n and_o wales_n shall_v invade_v england_n and_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o three_o part_n of_o four_o in_o england_n will_v be_v against_o the_o king_n they_o also_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o live_v merry_o till_o the_o king_n and_o the_o ruler_n be_v pluck_v by_o the_o pate_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o pot_n and_o that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o with_o the_o church_n till_o that_o be_v do_v hall_n have_v not_o only_o say_v this_o but_o have_v also_o write_v it_o to_o feron_n the_o 10_o of_o march_n that_o year_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n they_o at_o first_o plead_v not_o guilty_a but_o full_a proof_n be_v bring_v they_o themselves_o confess_v the_o enditement_n before_o the_o jury_n go_v aside_o and_o put_v themselves_o on_o the_o king_n mercy_n upon_o which_o this_o be_v a_o imagine_v and_o contrive_v both_o war_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n death_n judgement_n be_v give_v as_o in_o case_n of_o treason_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o ferons_n death_n it_o seem_v he_o have_v his_o pardon_n hall_n suffer_v with_o the_o four_o carthusian_n who_o be_v hang_v in_o their_o habit_n exert_v they_o proceed_v no_o further_o in_o easter-term_n but_o in_o trinity-term_n there_o be_v another_o commission_n of_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n by_o which_o humphrey_n middlemore_n william_n exmew_n and_o sebastian_n nudigate_n three_o monk_n of_o the_o charterhouse_n near_o london_n be_v indict_v of_o treason_n 1535._o for_o have_v say_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o may_n that_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v consent_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o king_n highness_n as_o true_a lawful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o take_v he_o to_o be_v supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o all_o plead_v not-guilty_a but_o be_v find_v guilty_a by_o the_o jury_n and_o judgement_n be_v give_v when_o they_o be_v condemn_v they_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o their_o death_n but_o as_o judge_n spelman_n write_v the_o court_n will_v not_o grant_v it_o since_o that_o be_v never_o do_v in_o such_o case_n but_o by_o order_n from_o the_o king_n two_o day_n after_o that_o they_o be_v execute_v two_o other_o monk_n of_o that_o same_o order_n john_n rochester_n and_o james_n wolver_n suffer_v on_o the_o same_o account_n at_o york_n in_o may_n this_o year_n ten_o other_o carthusian_n monk_n be_v shut_v up_o within_o their_o cell_n where_o nine_o of_o they_o die_v the_o ten_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o august_n concern_v those_o person_n i_o find_v this_o say_v in_o some_o original_a letter_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v over_o into_o england_n and_o vent_v in_o it_o some_o book_n that_o be_v write_v beyond_o sea_n against_o the_o king_n marriage_n and_o his_o other_o proceed_n which_o be_v find_v in_o their_o house_n they_o be_v press_v to_o peruse_v the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v for_o the_o king_n but_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o they_o have_v also_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o maid_n of_o kent_n for_o which_o though_o all_o the_o complice_n in_o it_o except_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o it_o be_v pardon_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n yet_o such_o as_o have_v be_v concern_v in_o it_o be_v still_o under_o jealousy_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o upon_o new_a provocation_n they_o meet_v with_o the_o uttermost_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n these_o trial_n make_v way_n for_o two_o other_o that_o be_v more_o signal_n death_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o sir_n thomas_n more_o the_o first_o of_o these_o have_v be_v a_o prisoner_n above_o a_o year_n and_o be_v very_o severe_o use_v he_o complain_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o cromwell_n that_o he_o have_v neither_o clothes_n nor_o fire_n be_v then_o about_o fourscore_o this_o be_v understand_v at_o rome_n and_o upon_o it_o pope_n clement_n by_o a_o officious_a kindness_n to_o he_o or_o rather_o in_o spite_n to_o king_n henry_n declare_v he_o a_o cardinal_n and_o send_v he_o a_o red-hat_n when_o the_o king_n know_v this_o he_o send_v to_o examine_v he_o about_o it_o but_o he_o protest_v he_o have_v use_v no_o endeavour_n to_o procure_v it_o and_o value_v it_o so_o little_a that_o if_o the_o hat_n be_v lie_v at_o his_o foot_n he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o up_o it_o never_o come_v near_o he_o than_o picardy_n yet_o this_o do_v precipitate_v his_o ruin_n but_o if_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n to_o himself_o they_o can_v not_o have_v proceed_v further_a he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o but_o do_v upon_o several_a occasion_n speak_v against_o it_o so_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial_n on_o the_o 17_o of_o june_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o some_o other_o lord_n together_o with_o the_o judge_n sit_v upon_o he_o by_o a_o commission_n of_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n he_o plead_v not-guilty_a but_o be_v find_v guilty_a judgement_n be_v pass_v on_o he_o to_o die_v as_o a_o traitor_n but_o he_o be_v by_o a_o warrant_n from_o the_o king_n behead_v upon_o the_o 22d_o of_o june_n be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o execution_n he_o dress_v himself_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n and_o when_o his_o man_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v to_o be_v that_o day_n a_o bridegroom_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n be_v stop_v in_o the_o way_n by_o the_o crowd_n he_o open_v his_o new_a testament_n and_o pray_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o as_o that_o book_n have_v be_v his_o companion_n and_o chief_a comfort_n in_o his_o imprisonment_n so_o then_o some_o place_n may_v turn_v up_o to_o he_o that_o may_v comfort_v he_o in_o his_o last_o passage_n this_o be_v say_v he_o open_v the_o book_n at_o a_o venture_n in_o which_o these_o word_n of_o st._n johns_n gospel_n turn_v up_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thâ—e_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v so_o he_o shut_v the_o book_n with_o much_o saisfaction_n and_o all_o the_o way_n be_v repeat_v and_o meditate_v on_o they_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o scaffold_n he_o pronounce_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o after_o some_o other_o devotion_n his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o character_n thus_o die_v john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o the_o 80th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o devout_a man_n but_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o superstition_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o and_o that_o lead_v he_o to_o great_a severity_n against_o all_o that_o oppose_v they_o he_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n confessor_n to_o the_o king_n grandmother_n the_o countess_n of_o richmonâ—_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o persuade_v she_o to_o these_o noble_a design_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o learning_n of_o sound_v two_o college_n in_o cambridge_n st._n johns_n and_o christ_n college_n and_o divinity_n professor_n in_o both_o university_n and_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o he_o be_v choose_v chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n henry_n the_o seven_o give_v he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n which_o he_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v never_o change_v for_o a_o better_a he_o use_v to_o say_v his_o church_n be_v his_o wife_n and_o he_o will_v never_o part_v with_o she_o because_o she_o be_v poor_a he_o continue_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o king_n till_o the_o business_n of_o the_o divorce_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n and_o then_o he_o adhere_v so_o firm_o to_o the_o queen_n cause_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n that_o he_o be_v carry_v by_o that_o headlong_o into_o great_a error_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o business_n of_o the_o maid_n of_o kent_n many_o think_v the_o king_n ought_v to_o have_v proceed_v against_o he_o rather_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o state_n than_o upon_o
in_o case_n the_o cause_n shall_v be_v know_v here_o where_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o king_n highness_n on_o one_o part_n and_o the_o emperor_n on_o the_o other_o side_n daily_o call_v upon_o his_o holiness_n to_o this_o his_o holiness_n most_o heavy_o and_o with_o tear_n answer_v and_o say_v that_o now_o he_o see_v the_o destruction_n of_o christendom_n and_o lament_v that_o his_o fortune_n be_v such_o to_o live_v to_o this_o day_n and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o remedy_v it_o say_v these_o word_n for_o god_n be_v my_o judge_n i_o will_v do_v as_o glad_o for_o the_o king_n as_o i_o will_v for_o myself_o and_o to_o that_o i_o knowledge_n myself_o most_o bind_v but_o in_o this_o case_n i_o can_v satisfy_v his_o desire_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v manifest_o against_o justice_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o my_o conscience_n to_o my_o rebuke_n and_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a affirm_v that_o his_o counsel_n show_v he_o that_o see_v the_o caesarean_o have_v a_o mandate_n or_o proxy_n of_o the_o queen_n to_o ask_v the_o avocation_n in_o her_o name_n he_o can_v of_o justice_n deny_v it_o and_o the_o whole_a signature_n be_v in_o that_o same_o opinion_n so_o that_o though_o he_o will_v most_o glad_o do_v that_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v to_o the_o king_n pleasure_n yet_o he_o can_v do_v it_o see_v that_o signature_n will_v be_v against_o he_o whensoever_o the_o supplication_n shall_v be_v up_o there_o and_o so_o be_v late_o we_o take_v our_o leave_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o depart_v see_v that_o we_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n for_o stop_v the_o avocation_n we_o consult_v and_o devise_v for_o the_o defer_v of_o it_o till_o such_o time_n as_o your_o grace_n may_v make_v a_o end_n in_o the_o cause_n there_o and_o so_o conclude_v upon_o a_o new_a device_n which_o at_o length_n we_o have_v write_v in_o our_o common_a letter_n wherein_o i_o promise_v your_o grace_n mr._n gregory_n have_v use_v great_a diligence_n and_o take_v great_a labour_n at_o this_o time_n we_o can_v do_v no_o more_o for_o our_o life_n and_o if_o your_o grace_n see_v the_o importune_a labour_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o ferdinandoes_n you_o will_v marvel_v i_o promise_v your_o grace_n they_o never_o cease_v wherefore_o in_o stay_v hitherto_o as_o we_o have_v do_v it_o be_v marvel_n as_o god_n know_v who_o i_o pray_v to_o preserve_v your_o grace_n in_o health_n and_o prosperity_n ad_fw-la multos_fw-la annos_fw-la i_o beseech_v your_o grace_n most_o humble_o to_o commend_v i_o to_o the_o king_n highness_n and_o likewise_o i_o beseech_v your_o grace_n to_o pardon_v my_o ill_a writing_n at_o rome_n the_o 9_o the_o day_n of_o july_n your_o daily_a beadman_n and_o servant_n w._n benet_n xxx_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o cardinal_n concern_v the_o avocation_n a_o original_a 19_o julii_fw-la 1529._o dilecte_fw-la fili_fw-la noster_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la 11._o difficile_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la explicare_fw-la literis_fw-la qua_fw-la nostra_fw-la molestia_fw-la seu_fw-la potius_fw-la dolore_fw-la fuerimus_fw-la coacti_fw-la ad_fw-la avocationem_fw-la causae_fw-la istic_fw-la commissae_fw-la concedendam_fw-la nam_fw-la etsi_fw-la res_fw-la ita_fw-la fuit_fw-la justa_fw-la ut_fw-la tanto_fw-la tempore_fw-la differri_fw-la non_fw-la debuerit_fw-la tamen_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la isti_fw-la serenissimo_fw-la regi_fw-la pro_fw-la ejus_fw-la singularibus_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la meritis_fw-la placere_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la cupimus_fw-la sicut_fw-la consuevimus_fw-la aegre_fw-la nunc_fw-la adducti_fw-la sumus_fw-la ut_fw-la quamquam_fw-la justitia_fw-la cogente_fw-la quicquid_fw-la contra_fw-la ejus_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la concederemus_fw-la nec_fw-la vero_fw-la minus_fw-la fili_fw-la doluimus_fw-la tua_fw-la causa_fw-la cui_fw-la rem_fw-la hanc_fw-la tantae_fw-la curae_fw-la esse_fw-la perspeximus_fw-la quantum_fw-la tua_fw-la erga_fw-la dictum_fw-la regem_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o amor_fw-la postulat_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la quod_fw-la datur_fw-la justitiae_fw-la minus_fw-la esse_fw-la molestum_fw-la debet_fw-la cum_fw-la praesertim_fw-la id_fw-la fuerit_fw-la tam_fw-la dilatum_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la omniaque_fw-la antea_fw-la pertentata_fw-la ne_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la descenderemus_fw-la itaque_fw-la optamus_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la adhiberi_fw-la a_o te_fw-la illam_fw-la tuam_fw-la singularem_fw-la prudentiam_fw-la &_o aequitatem_fw-la persuadereque_fw-la te_fw-la tibi_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la semper_fw-la vobis_fw-la placere_fw-la quantum_fw-la nobis_fw-la licuit_fw-la studuimus_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la vestro_fw-la maximo_fw-la merito_fw-la fecimus_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la facturi_fw-la sumus_fw-la nunc_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la invitos_fw-la &_o justitia_fw-la coactos_fw-la quod_fw-la fecimus_fw-la fecisse_fw-la teque_fw-la omni_fw-la study_v &_o amore_fw-la hortamur_fw-la ut_fw-la dictum_fw-la regem_fw-la in_o solita_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la benevolentia_fw-la retinere_fw-la velis_fw-la eique_fw-la persuadere_fw-la nihil_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la de_fw-la benevolentia_fw-la erga_fw-la se_fw-la veteri_fw-la imminutum_fw-la unquam_fw-la fore_fw-la quod_fw-la recipiemus_fw-la a_o circumspectione_n tua_fw-la long_a gratissimum_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la plenius_fw-la dilectus_fw-la filius_fw-la noster_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la campegius_fw-la haec_fw-la circumspectioni_fw-la tuus_fw-la explicabit_fw-la dat._n romae_fw-la apud_fw-la sanctum_fw-la petrum_fw-la sub_fw-la annulo_fw-la piscatoris_fw-la die_v 19_o julii_n 1529._o pont._n nostri_fw-la anno_fw-la sexto_fw-la blosius_n act_n 26._o anno_fw-la regni_fw-la 21._o henr._n 8._o xxxi_o a_o act_n for_o the_o release_n unto_o the_o king_n his_o highness_n of_o suck_n sum_v of_o money_n as_o be_v to_o be_v require_v of_o he_o by_o any_o his_o subject_n for_o any_o manner_n of_o loan_n by_o his_o letter_n missive_n or_o other_o way_n or_o manner_n whatsoever_o item_n quaedam_fw-la alia_fw-la billa_fw-la formam_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la actus_fw-la in_o se_fw-la continens_fw-la exhibita_fw-la est_fw-la praefato_fw-la domino_fw-la regi_fw-la in_o parliamento_fw-la praedicto_fw-la cujus_fw-la quidem_fw-la billae_fw-la tenor_n sequiturin_fw-mi haec_fw-la verba_fw-la the_o king_n be_v humble_a faithful_a and_o love_a subject_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o in_o this_o present_a parliament_n assemble_v consider_v and_o call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n the_o inestimable_a cost_v charge_n and_o expense_n which_o the_o king_n highness_n necessary_o have_v be_v compel_v to_o support_v and_o sustain_v since_o his_o assumption_n to_o his_o crown_n estate_n and_o dignity_n royal_a as_o well_o first_o for_o the_o extinction_n of_o a_o right_n dangerous_a and_o damnable_a schism_n spring_v and_o rise_v in_o the_o church_n which_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o high_a prudence_n and_o provision_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n laud_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n repress_v the_o enemy_n then_o be_v of_o the_o church_n reform_v return_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o and_o peace_n over_o all_o componed_a and_o conclude_v as_o also_o for_o the_o modify_n of_o the_o insatiable_a and_o inordinate_a ambition_n of_o those_o which_o do_v aspire_v unto_o the_o monarchy_n of_o christendom_n do_v put_v universal_a trouble_n division_n in_o the_o same_o intend_v if_o they_o may_v not_o only_o to_o have_v subdue_v this_o realm_n but_o also_o all_o the_o rest_n unto_o their_o power_n and_o subjection_n for_o the_o resistance_n whereof_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v compel_v after_o the_o universal_a peace_n by_o the_o great_a study_n labour_n and_o travel_v of_o his_o grace_n conduce_v and_o the_o same_o by_o some_o of_o the_o contrahent_n new_o violate_v and_o infringe_v in_o show_v the_o form_n of_o the_o treaty_n thereupon_o make_v again_o and_o take_v armour_n and_o over_o and_o beside_o the_o notable_a and_o excessive_a treasure_n and_o substance_n which_o his_o highness_n in_o his_o first_o war_n have_v employ_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n the_o faith_n catholic_n and_o this_o his_o realm_n and_o of_o the_o people_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o same_o be_v eftsoons_o bring_v of_o necessity_n to_o new_a excellent_a and_o marvellous_a charge_n both_o for_o the_o supportation_n of_o sundry_a army_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n and_o also_o for_o divers_a and_o manifold_a contribution_n outward_a to_o serve_v keep_v and_o contain_v his_o own_o subject_n at_o home_n in_o rest_n and_o repose_v which_o have_v be_v so_o politic_o handle_v and_o conduce_v that_o when_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o religious_a christian_n have_v be_v infest_a with_o cruel_a war_n discord_n division_n and_o dissension_n the_o great_a head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v unto_o captivity_n city_n town_n and_o place_n by_o force_n and_o sedition_n take_v spoil_v burn_a and_o sack_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n find_v in_o the_o same_o slay_v and_o destroy_v virgin_n wife_n widow_n and_o religious_a woman_n ravish_v and_o deflower_v holy_a church_n and_o temple_n pollute_v and_o turn_v unto_o profane_a use_n the_o relic_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n irreverent_o treat_v hunger_n
many_o be_v profess_v and_o how_o many_o be_v novice_n and_o whether_o the_o novice_n have_v like_a habit_n or_o use_v to_o wear_v a_o habit_n distinct_a from_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o brethren_n profess_v 17._o item_n whether_o you_o do_v use_v to_o profess_v your_o novice_n in_o due_a time_n and_o within_o what_o time_n and_o space_n after_o they_o have_v take_v the_o habit_n upon_o they_o 18._o item_n whether_o the_o brethren_n of_o this_o house_n do_v know_v the_o rule_n that_o they_o have_v profess_v and_o whether_o they_o keep_v their_o profession_n according_a to_o that_o their_o rule_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o house_n and_o in_o especial_a the_o three_o substantial_a and_o principal_a vow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n 19_o item_n whether_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n use_v any_o propriety_n of_o money_n or_o of_o plate_n in_o their_o chamber_n or_o of_o any_o other_o manner_n thing_n unwarre_n of_o the_o master_n and_o without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o licence_n or_o by_o his_o sufferance_n and_o knowledge_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n 20._o item_n whether_o you_o do_v keep_v chastity_n not_o use_v the_o company_n of_o any_o suspect_n woman_n within_o this_o monastery_n or_o without_o and_o whether_o the_o master_n or_o any_o brother_n of_o this_o house_n be_v suspect_v upon_o incontinency_n or_o defame_v for_o that_o he_o be_v much_o conversant_a with_o woman_n 21._o item_n whether_o woman_n use_v and_o resort_v much_o to_o this_o monastery_n by_o back-way_n or_o otherwise_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v accustomable_o or_o at_o any_o time_n lodge_v within_o the_o precinct_n thereof_o 22._o item_n whether_o the_o master_n or_o any_o brother_n of_o this_o house_n use_v to_o have_v any_o boy_n or_o young_a man_n lay_v with_o he_o 23._o item_n whether_o the_o brethren_n of_o this_o house_n keep_v their_o obedience_n be_v ready_a at_o their_o master_n commandment_n in_o all_o thing_n honest_a lawful_a and_o reasonable_a sequuntur_fw-la regulae_fw-la caeremoniales_fw-la 24._o item_n whether_o you_o do_v keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n cloister_n fraitrie_n and_o dormitorie_a at_o the_o hour_n and_o time_n specify_v in_o your_o rule_n 25._o item_n whether_o you_o do_v keep_v fast_v and_o abstinence_n according_a to_o your_o rule_n statute_n ordinance_n and_o laudable_a custom_n of_o this_o house_n 26._o item_n whether_o you_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n in_o time_n of_o advent_n and_o other_o time_n declare_v and_o specify_v by_o the_o law_n rule_n and_o laudable_a custom_n of_o this_o house_n 27._o item_n whether_o you_o wear_v shirt_n and_o sheet_n of_o woollen_a or_o that_o you_o have_v any_o constitution_n ordinance_n or_o dispensation_n grant_v or_o make_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o sufficient_a and_o lawful_a authority_n profitentes_fw-la regulam_fw-la benedicti_fw-la quam_fw-la arctissime_fw-la tenentur_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicta_fw-la caeremonialia_fw-la observanda_fw-la 28._o item_n whether_o you_o do_v sleep_v altogethers_o in_o the_o dormitorie_a under_o one_o roof_n or_o not_o 29._o item_n whether_o you_o have_v all_o separate_a bed_n or_o any_o one_o of_o you_o do_v lay_v with_o a_o other_o 30._o item_n whether_o you_o do_v keep_v the_o fraitry_n at_o meal_n so_o that_o two_o part_n or_o the_o least_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a covent_n be_v always_o there_o unless_o the_o master_n at_o every_o one_o time_n dispense_v with_o you_o to_o the_o contrary_a 31._o item_n whether_o you_o do_v wear_v your_o religious_a habit_n continual_o and_o never_o leave_v it_o off_o but_o when_o you_o go_v to_o bed_n 32._o item_n whether_o every_o brethren_n of_o this_o house_n have_v light_o depart_v hence_o and_o have_v go_v to_o any_o other_o house_n of_o like_a order_n and_o profession_n without_o special_a letter_n and_o licence_n of_o their_o master_n 33._o item_n whether_o the_o master_n and_o brethren_n of_o this_o house_n have_v receive_v and_o admit_v any_o brother_n of_o another_o house_n without_o special_a licence_n and_o letter_n of_o his_o master_n and_o head_n 34._o item_n whether_o any_o of_o you_o since_o the_o time_n of_o your_o profession_n have_v go_v out_o of_o this_o house_n to_o his_o friend_n or_o otherwise_o 35._o item_n how_o ofttimes_o he_o do_v so_o and_o how_o long_o at_o every_o time_n you_o â—arried_v forth_o 36._o item_n whether_o you_o have_v special_a licence_n of_o your_o master_n so_o to_o go_v forth_o or_o not_o 37._o item_n whether_o at_o every_o time_n of_o your_o be_v forth_o you_o change_v or_o leave_v off_o your_o habit_n or_o every_o part_n thereof_o 38._o item_n whether_o you_o or_o any_o of_o you_o be_v or_o have_v be_v in_o manifest_a apostasy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v fugitive_n or_o vagbond_n 39_o item_n for_o what_o cause_n or_o occasion_n you_o have_v so_o go_v forth_o and_o be_v in_o apostasy_n and_o whether_o the_o cause_n of_o your_o go_v forth_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a cruelty_n of_o your_o master_n or_o by_o his_o negligence_n not_o call_v you_o home_o to_o your_o cloister_n 40._o item_n whether_o you_o be_v weekly_o shave_v and_o do_v not_o nourish_v or_o suffer_v your_o hair_n to_o be_v long_o and_o whether_o you_o wear_v your_o apparel_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n not_o too_o excessive_a nor_o too_o exquisite_a and_o in_o like_a wise_a the_o trappo'_v of_o your_o horse_n and_o other_o your_o bear_a beast_n 41._o item_n whether_o the_o master_n and_o head_n of_o this_o house_n do_v use_v his_o brethren_n charitable_o without_o partiality_n malice_n envy_n grudge_n or_o displeasure_n more_o show_v to_o one_o than_o to_o another_o 42._o item_n whether_o he_o do_v use_v his_o discipline_n correction_n and_o punishment_n upon_o his_o brethren_n with_o mercy_n pity_n and_o charity_n without_o cruelty_n rigorousness_n and_o enormous_a hurt_n no_o more_o favour_v one_o than_o another_o 43._o item_n whether_o any_o brother_n or_o religious_a person_n of_o this_o house_n be_v incorrigible_a 44._o item_n whether_o the_o master_n of_o this_o house_n do_v use_v his_o brethren_n charitable_o when_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o disease_a and_o whether_o in_o time_n of_o their_o sickness_n he_o do_v procure_v unto_o they_o physician_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_n 45._o item_n whether_o he_o make_v his_o account_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v once_o every_o year_n before_o his_o brethren_n and_o chief_o the_o senior_n and_o officer_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v make_v privy_a to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o house_n and_o know_v perfect_o the_o due_a administration_n thereof_o 46._o item_n whether_o the_o prior_n subprior_n sellerar_n kitchener_n terrure_n sacristen_v or_o any_o suchlike_a officer_n have_v administration_n of_o every_o manner_n revenue_n of_o this_o house_n do_v make_v his_o whole_a and_o true_a account_n according_a as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v not_o apply_v any_o thing_n by_o he_o receive_v to_o his_o own_o proper_a use_n or_o commodity_n 47._o item_n whether_o any_o religious_a person_n of_o this_o house_n do_v bear_v occupy_v or_o exercise_v more_o office_n than_o one_o for_o and_o to_o his_o own_o singular_a commodity_n advantage_n or_o profit_n by_o the_o partial_a deal_n of_o the_o master_n 48._o item_n whether_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o revenue_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o house_n be_v convert_v and_o employ_v to_o the_o behoof_n and_o use_v thereof_o and_o of_o the_o brethren_n and_o according_a to_o the_o founder_n mind_n and_o giver_n 49._o item_n whether_o the_o master_n do_v make_v sufficient_a reparation_n upon_o his_o monastery_n as_o the_o church_n and_o all_o other_o house_n thereto_o adjoin_v and_o also_o upon_o all_o other_o the_o land_n grange_n farm_n and_o tenement_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o and_o whether_o he_o suffer_v any_o dilapidation_n decay_n or_o ruin_n in_o any_o part_n of_o they_o 50._o item_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o inventory_n make_v of_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o movable_n good_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v in_o this_o house_n as_o of_o jewel_n relic_n ornament_n vestment_n ready_a money_n plate_n bedding_n with_o other_o utensil_n also_o of_o corn_n chattel_n and_o other_o commodity_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o house_n may_v be_v always_o know_v 51._o item_n that_o you_o express_v true_o and_o sincere_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o house_n as_o in_o money_n plate_n cattle_n corn_n and_o other_o good_n 52._o item_n whether_o this_o monastery_n be_v indebt_v to_o who_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n 53._o item_n whether_o any_o of_o the_o land_n be_v sell_v or_o mortgage_v and_o for_o what_o sum_n 54._o item_n whether_o any_o be_v let_v to_o farm_n by_o the_o master_n of_o this_o house_n for_o term_n of_o year_n and_o for_o how_o many_o year_n and_o special_o whether_o they_o be_v let_v for_o small_a sum_n or_o for_o less_o sum_n
likewise_o and_o also_o there_o insert_v every_o person_n be_v name_v that_o shall_v be_v so_o wed_v christen_v and_o bury_v and_o for_o the_o safe_a keep_n of_o the_o same_o book_n the_o parish_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o provide_v of_o their_o common_a charge_n one_o sure_a coffer_n with_o two_o lock_n and_o key_n whereof_o the_o one_o to_o remain_v with_o you_o and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o warden_n of_o every_o such_o parish_n wherein_o the_o say_a book_n shall_v be_v lay_v up_o which_o book_n you_o shall_v every_o sunday_n take_v forth_o and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o say_a warden_n or_o one_o of_o they_o write_v and_o record_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o wedding_n christen_n and_o bury_n make_v the_o whole_a week_n afore_o and_o that_o do_v to_o lay_v up_o the_o book_n in_o the_o say_a coffer_n as_o afore_o and_o for_o every_o time_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v omit_v the_o party_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o fault_n thereof_o shall_v forfeit_v to_o the_o say_a church_n 3_o s._n 4_o d._n to_o be_v employ_v on_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o say_a church_n item_n that_o you_o shall_v every_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n read_v these_o and_o the_o other_o former_a injunction_n give_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n open_o and_o deliberate_o before_o all_o your_o parishioner_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o both_o you_o may_v be_v the_o better_o admonish_v of_o your_o duty_n and_o your_o say_a parishioner_n the_o more_o incite_v to_o ensue_v the_o same_o for_o their_o part_n item_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o a_o law_n establish_v every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v the_o tithe_n no_o man_n shall_v by_o colour_n of_o duty_n omit_v by_o their_o curate_n detain_v their_o tithe_n and_o so_o redouble_v one_o wrong_n with_o another_o or_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n but_o shall_v true_o pay_v the_o same_o as_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o their_o parson_n and_o curate_n without_o any_o restraint_n or_o diminution_n and_o such_o lack_n or_o default_n as_o they_o can_v just_o find_v in_o their_o parson_n and_o curate_n to_o call_v for_o reformation_n thereof_o at_o their_o ordinary_n and_o other_o superior_n hand_n who_o upon_o complaint_n and_o due_a proof_n thereof_o shall_v reform_v the_o same_o according_o item_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o alter_v or_o change_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o any_o fastingday_n that_o be_v command_v and_o indict_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o any_o prayer_n or_o of_o divine_a service_n otherwise_o than_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o say_a injunction_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v so_o order_v and_o transport_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n authority_n the_o eve_n of_o such_o saint_n who_o holiday_n be_v abrogated_a be_v only_o except_v which_o shall_v be_v declare_v henceforth_o to_o be_v no_o fasting-day_n except_v also_o the_o commemoration_n of_o thomas_n becket_n sometime_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o shall_v be_v clean_o omit_v and_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o the_o ferial_a service_n use_v item_n that_o the_o knoll_n of_o the_o avy_n after_o service_n and_o certain_a other_o time_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o begin_v by_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pardon_n henceforth_o be_v leave_v and_o omit_v lest_o the_o people_n do_v hereafter_o trust_v to_o have_v pardon_n for_o the_o say_n of_o their_o avy_n between_o the_o say_v knoll_v as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a item_n where_o in_o time_n past_o man_n have_v use_v in_o divers_a place_n in_o their_o procession_n to_o sing_v ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la to_o so_o many_o saint_n that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o sing_v the_o good_a suffrage_n follow_v as_o parce_fw-fr nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la and_o libera_n nos_fw-la domine_fw-la it_o must_v be_v teach_v and_o preach_v that_o better_a it_o be_v to_o omit_v ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la and_o to_o sing_v the_o other_o suffrage_n all_o which_o and_o singular_a injunction_n i_o minister_v unto_o you_o and_o your_o successor_n by_o the_o king_n highness_n authority_n to_o i_o commit_v in_o this_o part_n which_o i_o charge_v and_o command_v you_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v upon_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n sequestration_n of_o your_o fruit_n or_o such_o other_o coercion_n as_o to_o the_o king_n highness_n or_o his_o vicegerent_n for_o the_o time_n be_v shall_v seem_v convenient_a these_o be_v also_o in_o the_o bp._n of_o london_n register_n fol._n 29_o 30._o with_o bonner_n mandate_n to_o his_o arch-deacon_n for_o observe_v they_o 30_o sept._n 1541._o anno_fw-la regn._n 32._o xii_o injunction_n give_v by_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o parson_n vicar_n and_o other_o curate_n in_o his_o visitation_n keep_v seed_n vacant_a within_o the_o diocese_n of_o hereford_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1538._o i._o first_o that_o you_o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v with_o all_o your_o diligence_n and_o faithful_a obedience_n observe_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v observe_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o king_n highness_n injunction_n by_o his_o grace_n commissary_n give_v in_o such_o place_n as_o they_o in_o time_n past_a have_v visit_v ii_o item_n that_o you_o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v have_v by_o the_o first_o day_n of_o august_n next_o come_v as_o well_o a_o whole_a bible_n in_o latin_a and_o english_a or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o new_a testament_n of_o both_o the_o same_o language_n as_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n injunction_n iii_o item_n that_o you_o shall_v every_o day_n study_v one_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a bible_n or_o new_a testament_n confer_v the_o latin_a and_o english_a together_o and_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o book_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o iv._o item_n that_o you_o or_o none_o of_o you_o shall_v discourage_v any_o layman_n from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a or_o latin_a but_o encourage_v they_o to_o that_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o so_o read_v it_o for_o reformation_n of_o their_o own_o life_n and_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bold_a or_o presumptuous_a in_o judge_v of_o matter_n afore_o they_o have_v perfect_a knowledge_n v._o item_n that_o you_o both_o in_o your_o preach_a and_o secret_a confession_n and_o all_o other_o work_n and_o do_n shall_v excite_v and_o move_v your_o parishioner_n unto_o such_o work_v as_o be_v command_v express_o of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o god_n shall_v demand_v of_o they_o a_o strict_a reckon_n and_o all_o other_o work_v which_o man_n do_v of_o their_o own_o will_n or_o devotion_n to_o teach_v your_o parishioner_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o high_o esteem_v as_o the_o other_o and_o that_o for_o the_o not_o do_v of_o they_o god_n will_v not_o ask_v any_o account_n vi_o item_n that_o you_o nor_o none_o of_o you_o suffer_v no_o friar_n or_o religious_a man_n to_o have_v any_o cure_n or_o service_n within_o your_o church_n or_o cure_n except_o they_o be_v lawful_o dispense_v withal_o or_o license_v by_o the_o ordinary_a vii_o item_n that_o you_o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v not_o admit_v any_o young_a man_n or_o woman_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o never_o receive_v it_o before_o until_o that_o he_o or_o she_o open_o in_o the_o church_n after_o mass_n or_o evening_n song_n upon_o the_o holiday_n do_v recite_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n viii_o item_n that_o you_o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v two_o time_n in_o a_o quarter_n declare_v to_o your_o parishioner_n the_o band_n of_o matrimony_n and_o what_o great_a danger_n it_o be_v to_o all_o man_n that_o use_v their_o body_n but_o with_o such_o person_n as_o they_o lawful_o may_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o exhort_v in_o the_o say_a time_n your_o parishioner_n that_o they_o make_v no_o privy_a contract_n as_o they_o will_v avoid_v the_o extreme_a pain_n of_o the_o law_n use_v within_o the_o king_n realm_n by_o his_o grace_n authority_n xiii_o a_o letter_n of_o cromwell_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n direct_v he_o how_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o reformation_n a_o original_a after_o my_o right_a hearty_a commendation_n to_o your_o lordship_n 4._o you_o shall_v herewith_o receive_v the_o king_n highness_n letter_n address_v unto_o you_o to_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o highness_n travel_n and_o your_o duty_n touch_v order_n to_o be_v take_v for_o preach_v to_o the_o intent_n the_o people_n may_v be_v teach_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o not_o charge_v at_o the_o begin_n with_o overmany_a novelty_n the_o publication_n whereof_o unless_o the_o same_o be_v temper_v and_o
use_v then_o in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o it_o appear_v have_v a_o great_a ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v better_a to_o renew_v that_o again_o and_o so_o to_o have_v eight_o sacrament_n rather_o than_o to_o diminish_v the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o now_o use_v even_o like_v as_o to_o the_o next_o question_v before_o edgeworth_n the_o ancient_a author_n acknowledge_v many_o more_o than_o seven_o symmon_n for_o they_o call_v in_o their_o write_n all_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n sacrament_n general_o as_o many_o as_o mystery_n special_o seven_o tresham_n and_o no_o more_o of_o like_a nature_n to_o they_o for_o although_o i_o find_v not_o express_v mention_n where_o penance_n be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v deduce_v and_o prove_v by_o cyprian_a in_o his_o sermon_n the_o passione_n christi_fw-la in_o these_o word_n denique_fw-la quicunque_fw-la fiunt_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la ministri_fw-la per_fw-la operationem_fw-la authoritas_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la crucis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la largitur_fw-la effectum_fw-la &_o cuncta_fw-la peragit_fw-la nobis_fw-la quod_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nominibus_fw-la eminet_fw-la a_o sacramentorum_fw-la vicariis_fw-la invocatum_fw-la at_o licet_fw-la indigni_fw-la sint_fw-la qui_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la tamen_fw-la reverentia_fw-la &_o propinquiorem_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la parat_fw-la accessum_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la redierint_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la constat_fw-la ablutionis_fw-la donum_fw-la &_o redit_fw-la effectus_fw-la munerum_fw-la nec_fw-la alius_fw-la quaeri_fw-la aut_fw-la repeti_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la salutiferum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la in_o these_o word_n redit_fw-la effectus_fw-la munerum_fw-la and_o nec_fw-la alius_fw-la repeti_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la salutiferum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la must_v needs_o be_v understand_v penance_n and_o also_o that_o penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o as_o our_o first_o access_n to_o god_n be_v by_o the_o sacrament_n baptism_n which_o cyprian_a there_o follow_v call_v ablutionem_fw-la primam_fw-la so_o if_o we_o fall_v by_o deadly_a sin_n we_o can_v repetere_fw-la god_n again_o but_o by_o penance_n which_o repeting_n i._n e._n penance_n cyprian_n call_v salutiferum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la to_o the_o four_o i_o say_v that_o i_o find_v in_o ancient_a author_n leyghton_n every_o one_o of_o these_o seven_o which_o we_o call_v common_o sacrament_n call_v sacramentum_fw-la as_o in_o austin_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v sacramentum_fw-la but_o only_a penance_n which_o cyprian_n call_v sacramentum_fw-la also_o i_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a author_n divers_a other_o thing_n beside_o the_o seven_o call_v sacrament_n as_o lotio_fw-la pedum_fw-la in_o cyprian_a etc._n etc._n more_o sacrament_n be_v find_v in_o old_a author_n than_o seven_o coren_n in_o quarto_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la plura_fw-la esse_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quam_fw-la septem_fw-la apud_fw-la authores_fw-la con._n redman_n addit_fw-la but_o the_o seven_o by_o old_a author_n may_v special_o obtain_v the_o name_n idem_fw-la putat_fw-la edgeworth_n and_o tresham_n lotio_fw-la pedum_fw-la he_o think_v be_v better_a to_o be_v renew_v and_o so_o make_v 8._o sacrament_n than_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o to_o be_v diminish_v treshamus_n citat_fw-la cyprianum_n in_o serm._n the_o passione_n christi_fw-la pro_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la quod_fw-la dicatur_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la cum_fw-la alii_fw-la fere_n omnes_fw-la nusquam_fw-la appellari_fw-la aiunt_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la apud_fw-la authores_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la locus_fw-la aperte_fw-la agit_fw-fr de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la quod_fw-la vocat_fw-la donum_fw-la ablutionis_fw-la &_o sacramentum_fw-la salutiferum_fw-la in_o the_o four_o they_o agree_v agreement_n that_o there_o be_v no_o determinate_a number_n of_o sacrament_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a author_n but_o that_o my_o lord_n of_o york_n and_o edgeworth_n tresham_n redman_n crayford_n and_o simmons_n say_v that_o those_o seven_o by_o old_a author_n may_v special_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o four_o sacrament_n in_o the_o old_a doctor_n most_o chief_o speak_v of_o and_o they_o be_v baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n matrimony_n and_o penance_n 5._o question_n whether_o this_o word_n sacrament_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o seven_o only_o and_o whether_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o old_a author_n answer_n canterbury_n i_o know_v no_o cause_n why_o this_o word_n sacrament_n shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o seven_o only_o for_o the_o old_a author_n never_o prescribe_v any_o certain_a number_n of_o sacrament_n nor_o in_o all_o their_o book_n i_o never_o read_v these_o two_o word_n join_v together_o viz._n septem_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la york_n to_o the_o five_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o question_n this_o word_n sacrament_n be_v use_v and_o apply_v in_o scripture_n to_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n to_o the_o second_o part_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v find_v in_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a author_n london_n to_o the_o five_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o word_n sacrament_n in_o our_o language_n common_o have_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o seven_o customable_o call_v sacrament_n not_o for_o that_o yet_o that_o the_o word_n sacrament_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o more_o but_o for_o that_o the_o seven_o have_v be_v special_o of_o very_o long_a and_o ancient_a season_n receive_v continue_a and_o take_v for_o thing_n of_o such_o sort_n rochester_n i_o think_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v and_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o more_o than_o seven_o and_o that_o all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a author_n though_o all_o peradventure_o be_v not_o find_v in_o one_o author_n but_o i_o have_v not_o read_v penance_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o any_o of_o they_o carlisle_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o word_n sacrament_n neither_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o seven_o only_a for_o both_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a authers_n otherwise_o apply_v it_o but_o yet_o nothing_o let_v but_o that_o this_o word_n sacrament_n may_v most_o especial_o and_o in_o a_o certain_a due_a pre-eminence_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o most_o ancient_a name_n and_o usage_n among_o christian_a men._n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a author_n have_v so_o use_v and_o apply_v it_o affirm_v the_o say_a thomas_n walden_n convince_a wycliffe_n and_o berengarius_fw-la who_o enforce_v the_o contrary_a from_o cyprian_a and_o also_o augustine_n with_o other_o holy_a doctor_n they_o may_v so_o well_o be_v gather_v robertson_n vocabulum_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la in_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la nulli_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la quod_fw-la sciam_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la matrimonio_fw-la a_o vetustis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la ceremoniis_fw-la &_o vmbris_fw-la legis_fw-la incarnationi_fw-la christi_fw-la figuris_fw-la allegoriis_fw-la &_o festivitatibus_fw-la apud_fw-la paulum_fw-la legitur_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la &_o pietatis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la caeterum_fw-la loquendo_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la collatae_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la visibilia_fw-la signa_fw-la opinor_fw-la non_fw-la plura_fw-la quam_fw-la septem_fw-la inveniri_fw-la hisque_fw-la magis_fw-la proprie_fw-la quam_fw-la reliquis_fw-la sub_fw-la hac_fw-la ratione_fw-la tribui_fw-la nomen_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la this_o word_n sacrament_n be_v not_o cox_n nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o these_o seven_o only_o those_o that_o we_o call_v seven_o sacrament_n be_v find_v in_o old_a author_n although_o some_o of_o they_o be_v seldom_o find_v call_v by_o this_o name_n sacrament_n this_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la neither_o be_v day_n nor_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o attribute_v unto_o these_o seven_o but_o that_o it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o many_o more_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n use_v it_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v find_v in_o ancient_a doctor_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n save_v that_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o i_o have_v read_v in_o they_o penance_n call_v a_o sacrament_n nomen_fw-la common_a est_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la rebus_fw-la oglethorpe_n quam_fw-la septem_fw-la istis_fw-la usitatis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la septem_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la seorsim_fw-la &_o sparsim_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la in_o veterum_fw-la monumentis_fw-la to_o the_o seven_o special_o and_o principal_o redmayn_n and_o in_o general_a to_o innumerable_a more_o but_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o in_o any_o old_a author_n may_v be_v find_v these_o two_o word_n seven_o sacrament_n or_o this_o number_n limit_v but_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n one_o by_o one_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a author_n sacramentum_fw-la in_o his_o proper_a signification_n edgeworth_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o seven_o only_o and_o they_o be_v all_o seven_o find_v in_o the_o author_n this_o word_n sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o seven_o symmon_n but_o that_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n especial_o confer_v grace_n the_o old_a author_n especial_o account_v they_o by_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o and_o
scripture_n quanquam_fw-la nunc_fw-la addantur_fw-la alii_fw-la ritus_fw-la honestatis_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la ut_fw-la in_fw-la aliis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o scripture_n nulla_fw-la mentio_fw-la owinus_fw-la oglethorpus_fw-la unction_n with_o oil_n adjoin_v with_o prayer_n redmayn_n and_o have_v promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o st._n james_n and_o ancient_a author_n as_o for_o the_o use_n which_o now_o be_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o it_o will_v be_v amend_v i._o redmayn_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o edgeworth_n in_o mark_n 6._o and_o james_n 5._o augustine_n and_o other_o ancient_a author_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o edgeworth_n the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n to_o remit_v sin_n be_v in_o scripture_n symmon_n and_o also_o in_o ancient_a author_n simon_n matthew_n unction_n with_o oil_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n tresham_n and_o express_o speak_v of_o but_o with_o this_o additament_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v it_o be_v not_o specify_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o ceremony_n now_o use_v in_o unction_n i_o think_v mere_a tradition_n of_o man._n william_n tresham_n to_o the_o seventeen_o i_o say_v leyghton_n that_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n and_o prayer_n to_o remit_v sin_n be_v manifest_o speak_v of_o in_o st._n james_n epistle_n and_o ancient_a author_n but_o not_o with_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o be_v now_o common_o use_v t._n cantuarien_n per_fw-la i_o edwardum_fw-la leyghton_n unction_n with_o oil_n to_o remit_v sin_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n coren_n richard_n coren_n con._n menevens_n &_o coxus_n negant_fw-la unctionem_fw-la olei_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la est_fw-la recepta_fw-la ad_fw-la remittenda_fw-la peccata_fw-la contineri_fw-la in_o scripture_n eboracen_n carliolens_n edgeworth_n coren_n redmayn_n symmon_n leightonus_n oglethorp_n aiunt_fw-la haberi_fw-la in_o scripture_n roffens_n thirleby_n robertsonus_n praeterquam_fw-la illud_fw-la jacobi_n 5._o &_o marci_n 6._o nihil_fw-la proferunt_fw-la herefordensis_fw-la ambigit_fw-la tresham_n vult_fw-la unctionem_fw-la olei_fw-la tradi_fw-la nobis_fw-la é_fw-fr scripture_n sed_fw-la unctionis_fw-la caeremonias_fw-la traditiones_fw-la esse_fw-la humanas_fw-la agreem_v in_o the_o last_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n and_o dr._n cox_n say_v that_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n consecrate_v as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v to_o remit_v sin_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n my_o lord_n of_o york_n duresme_fw-fr carlisle_n drs._n coren_n edgeworth_n redman_n symmon_n leyghton_n and_o oglethorp_n say_v that_o it_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n xxii_o dr._n barnes_n renunciation_n of_o some_o article_n inform_v against_o he_o be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o robert_n barnes_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n have_v as_o well_o in_o write_v as_o in_o preach_v over-shot_a myself_o and_o be_v deceive_v by_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o i_o own_o heady_a sentence_n and_o give_v judgement_n in_o and_o touch_v the_o article_n hereafter_o ensue_v whereas_o be_v convent_v and_o call_v before_o the_o person_n of_o my_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_a lord_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n defensor_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n lord_n of_o ireland_n and_o in_o earth_n supreme_a head_n immediate_o under_o god_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o please_v his_o highness_n of_o his_o great_a clemency_n and_o goodness_n be_v assist_v with_o sundry_a of_o his_o most_o discreet_a and_o learned_a clergy_n to_o enter_v such_o disputation_n and_o argument_n with_o i_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o my_o oversight_n as_o by_o the_o same_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o confute_v by_o scripture_n and_o enforce_v only_o for_o truth_n sake_n and_o for_o want_v of_o defence_n of_o scripture_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o my_o part_n to_o yield_v confess_v and_o knowledge_n my_o ignorance_n and_o with_o my_o most_o humble_a submission_n do_v promise_n for_o ever_o from_o henceforth_o to_o abstain_v and_o beware_v of_o such_o rashness_n and_o for_o my_o further_a declaration_n therein_o not_o only_o to_o abide_v such_o order_n for_o my_o do_n pass_v as_o his_o grace_n shall_v appoint_v and_o assign_v unto_o i_o but_o also_o with_o my_o heart_n to_o advance_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o say_a article_n ensue_v which_o i_o knowledge_n and_o confess_v to_o be_v most_o catholic_n and_o christian_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v observe_v and_o follow_v of_o all_o good_a christian_a people_n though_o it_o so_o be_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n be_v he_o only_o which_o have_v suffer_v passion_n and_o death_n for_o redemption_n of_o all_o such_o as_o will_v and_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o by_o perfect_a faith_n and_o baptism_n and_o that_o also_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o gratis_o the_o burden_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n which_o as_o afore_o will_v have_v or_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o pay_v sufficient_a ransom_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v become_v their_o only_a redeemer_n and_o justifier_n of_o the_o which_o number_n i_o trust_v and_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o many_o of_o we_o now-adays_a be_v of_o yet_o i_o in_o heart_n do_v confess_v that_o after_o by_o the_o foresay_a mean_n we_o become_v right_a christian_a folk_n yet_o then_o by_o not_o follow_v our_o master_n commandment_n and_o law_n we_o do_v loose_v the_o benefit_n and_o fruition_n of_o the_o same_o which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v irrecuperable_a but_o by_o true_a penance_n the_o only_a remedy_n leave_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o same_o wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o more_o than_o convenient_a and_o necessary_a that_o whensoever_o justification_n shall_v be_v preach_v of_o that_o this_o deed_n be_v join_v with_o all_o the_o forepart_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o it_o may_v teach_v all_o true_a christian_a people_n a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o their_o justification_n by_o i_o robert_n barnes_n also_o i_o confess_v with_o my_o heart_n that_o almighty_a god_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a author_n causer_n of_o sin_n or_o any_o evil_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o scripture_n say_v induravit_fw-la dominus_fw-la cor_fw-la pharaonis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o such_o other_o text_n of_o like_a sense_n they_o ought_v to_o understand_v they_o quod_fw-la dominus_fw-la permisit_fw-la eum_fw-la indurari_fw-la and_o not_o otherwise_o which_o do_v accord_n with_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n also_o by_o i_o robert_n barnes_n further_o i_o do_v confess_v with_o my_o heart_n that_o whensoever_o i_o have_v offend_v my_o neighbour_n i_o must_v first_o reconcile_v myself_o unto_o he_o ere_o i_o shall_v get_v remission_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o in_o case_n he_o offend_v i_o i_o must_v forgive_v he_o ere_o that_o i_o can_v be_v forgive_v for_o this_o do_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n teach_v i_o by_o i_o robert_n barnes_n i_o do_v also_o confess_v with_o my_o heart_n that_o good_a work_n limit_v by_o scripture_n and_o do_v by_o a_o penitent_a and_o true_a reconcile_a christian_a man_n be_v profitable_a and_o allowable_a unto_o he_o as_o allow_v of_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n and_o help_v to_o his_o salvation_n by_o i_o robert_n barnes_n also_o do_v confess_v with_o my_o heart_n that_o law_n and_o ordinance_n make_v by_o christian_a ruler_n aught_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o the_o inferior_n and_o subject_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n for_o whoso_o break_v they_o break_v god_n commandment_n by_o i_o robert_n barnes_n all_o and_o singular_a the_o which_o article_n before_o write_v i_o the_o foresay_a robert_n barnes_n do_v approve_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o catholic_n and_o promise_v with_o my_o heart_n by_o god_n grace_n hereafter_o to_o maintain_v preach_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o to_o the_o people_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n wit_n and_o cunning_a by_o i_o robert_n barnes_n by_o i_o william_n jerome_n by_o i_o thomas_n gerarde_n xxiii_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o westminster_n rex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la etc._n etc._n salutem_fw-la cum_fw-la nuper_fw-la caenobium_fw-la quoddam_fw-la sive_fw-la monasterium_fw-la quod_fw-la dum_fw-la extitit_fw-la monasterium_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri_n westmon_n vulgariter_fw-la vocabatur_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la ejus_fw-la maneria_fw-la dominia_fw-la mesuagia_fw-la terrae_fw-la tenementa_fw-la haereditamenta_fw-la dotationes_fw-la &_o possessiones_fw-la certis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la specialibus_fw-la &_o urgentibus_fw-la per_fw-la willielmum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la nuper_fw-la caenobii_fw-la sive_fw-la monasterii_fw-la abbatem_fw-la &_o ejusdem_fw-la loci_fw-la conventum_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o haeredibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la jamdudum_fw-la data_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la &_o concessa_fw-la prout_fw-la per_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la nuper_fw-la abbatis_fw-la &_o conventus_fw-la cartam_fw-la sigillo_fw-la svo_fw-la communi_fw-la sive_fw-la conventuali_fw-la sigillatam_fw-la &_o in_o cancellar_n nostram_fw-la irrotulat_fw-la manifest_a liquet_fw-la quorum_fw-la praetextu_fw-la nos_fw-la de_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la nuper_fw-la caenobii_fw-la sive_fw-la
regni_fw-la regis_fw-la henrici_fw-la octavi_fw-la trigesimo_fw-la secundo_fw-la xxiv_o a_o proclamation_n ordain_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o honourable_a council_n for_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o large_a and_o great_a volume_n to_o be_v have_v in_o every_o church_n devise_v the_o six_o day_n of_o may_n the_o 33_o year_n of_o the_o king_n be_v most_o gracious_a reign_n 21._o whereby_o injunction_n heretofore_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n be_v royal_a majesty_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n of_o england_n it_o be_v ordain_v and_o command_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o in_o all_o and_o singular_a parish-church_n there_o shall_v be_v provide_v by_o a_o certain_a day_n now_o expire_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o curate_n and_o parishioner_n bibles_n contain_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n to_o be_v fix_v and_o set_v up_o open_o in_o every_o of_o the_o say_a parish_n church_n the_o which_o godly_a commandment_n and_o injunction_n be_v to_o the_o only_a intent_n that_o every_o of_o the_o king_n majesty_n love_v subject_n mind_v to_o read_v therein_o might_n by_o occasion_n thereof_o not_o only_o consider_v and_o perceive_v the_o great_a and_o ineffable_a omnipotent_a power_n promise_v justice_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o also_o to_o learn_v thereby_o to_o observe_v god_n commandment_n and_o to_o obey_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o high_a power_n and_o to_o exercise_v godly_a charity_n and_o to_o use_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o vocation_n in_o a_o pure_a and_o sincere_a christian_a life_n without_o murmur_n or_o grudge_n by_o the_o which_o injunction_n the_o king_n be_v royal_a majesty_n intend_v that_o his_o love_a subject_n shall_v have_v and_o use_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o say_v bibles_n for_o the_o purpose_n above_o rehearse_v humble_o meek_o reverent_o and_o obedient_o and_o not_o that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v read_v the_o say_v bibles_n with_o high_a and_o loud_a voice_n in_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mass_n and_o other_o divine_a service_n use_v in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o any_o his_o lay-subject_n read_v the_o same_o shall_v presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o common_a disputation_n argument_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o mystery_n therein_o contain_v but_o that_o every_o such_o layman_n shall_v humble_o meek_o and_o reverent_o read_v the_o same_o for_o his_o own_o instruction_n edification_n and_o amendment_n of_o his_o life_n according_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n therein_o mention_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n be_v say_v most_o godly_a and_o gracious_a commandment_n and_o injunction_n in_o form_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a his_o royal_a majesty_n be_v inform_v that_o divers_a and_o many_o town_n and_o parish_n within_o this_o his_o realm_n have_v neglect_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o whereof_o his_o highness_n marvel_v not_o a_o little_a and_o mind_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o say_a former_a most_o godly_a and_o gracious_a injunction_n do_v strait_o charge_n and_o command_v that_o the_o curate_n and_o parishioner_n of_o every_o town_n and_o parish_n within_o this_o his_o realm_n of_o england_n not_o have_v already_o bibles_n provide_v within_o their_o parish_n church_n shall_v on_o this_o side_n the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n next_o come_v buy_v and_o provide_v bibles_n of_o the_o large_a and_o great_a volume_n and_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v set_v and_o fix_v in_o every_o of_o the_o say_a parish_n church_n there_o to_o be_v use_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a according_a to_o the_o say_v former_a injunction_n upon_o pain_n that_o the_o curate_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o town_n shall_v loose_v and_o forfeit_a to_o the_o king_n majesty_n for_o every_o month_n that_o they_o shall_v lack_v and_o want_v the_o say_v bibles_n after_o the_o same_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n 40_o s._n the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o same_o forfeit_n to_o be_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o other_o half_a to_o he_o or_o they_o which_o shall_v first_o find_v and_o present_v the_o same_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n council_n and_o final_o the_o king_n be_v royal_a majesty_n do_v declare_v and_o signify_v to_o all_o and_o singular_a his_o love_a subject_n that_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v have_v the_o say_v bibles_n of_o the_o great_a volumn_n at_o equal_a and_o reasonable_a price_n his_o highness_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n have_v ordain_v and_o tax_v that_o the_o seller_n thereof_o shall_v not_o take_v for_o any_o of_o the_o say_v bibles_n unbound_v above_o the_o price_n of_o ten_o shilling_n and_o for_o every_o of_o the_o say_v bibles_n well_o and_o sufficient_o bind_v trim_v and_o clasp_v not_o above_o twelve_o shilling_n upon_o pain_n the_o seller_n to_o lose_v for_o every_o bible_n sell_v contrary_a to_o his_o highness_n proclamation_n four_o shilling_n the_o one_o moiety_n thereof_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o other_o moiety_n to_o the_o finder_n and_o presenter_n of_o the_o defaulter_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o his_o highness_n strait_o charge_v and_o command_v that_o all_o and_o singular_a ordinary_n have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o this_o his_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o dominion_n of_o wales_n that_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o shall_v put_v their_o effectual_a endeavour_n that_o the_o curate_n and_o parishioner_n shall_v obey_v and_o accomplish_v this_o his_o majesty_n proclamation_n and_o commandment_n as_o they_o tender_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o king_n be_v most_o gracious_a and_o godly_a purpose_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o as_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o his_o highness_n for_o the_o same_o god_n save_v the_o king_n xxv_o a_o admonition_n and_o advertisement_n give_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o all_o reader_n of_o this_o bible_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o a_o good_a and_o wholesome_a thing_n bonner_n godly_a and_o virtuous_o for_o honest_a intent_n and_o purpose_n set_v forth_o for_o many_o be_v not_o hinder_v or_o malign_v at_o for_o the_o abuse_n default_n and_o evil_a behaviour_n of_o a_o few_o who_o for_o lack_v of_o discretion_n and_o good_a advisement_n common_o without_o respect_n of_o time_n or_o other_o due_a circumstance_n proceed_v rash_o and_o unadvised_o therein_o and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o rather_o hinder_v than_o set_v forward_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a of_o itself_o it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v very_o expedient_a that_o whosoever_o repair_v hither_o to_o read_v this_o book_n or_o any_o suchlike_a in_o any_o other_o place_n he_o prepare_v himself_o chief_o and_o principal_o with_o all_o devotion_n humility_n and_o quietness_n to_o be_v edify_v and_o make_v the_o better_a thereby_o adjoin_v thereto_o his_o perfect_a and_o most_o bind_a duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n our_o most_o gracious_a and_o dread_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o supreme_a head_n especial_o in_o accomplish_v his_o grace_n most_o honourable_a injunction_n and_o commandment_n give_v and_o make_v in_o that_o behalf_n and_o right_o expedient_a yea_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v also_o that_o leave_v behind_o he_o vain_a glory_n hypocrisy_n and_o all_o other_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a affection_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o discretion_n honest_a intent_n charity_n reverence_n and_o quiet_a behaviour_n to_o and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n without_o the_o hindrance_n let_v or_o disturbance_n of_o any_o other_o his_o christian_a brother_n evermore_o foresee_v that_o no_o number_n of_o people_n be_v special_o congregate_v therefore_o to_o make_v a_o multitude_n and_o that_o no_o exposition_n be_v make_v thereupon_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o and_o that_o especial_o regard_v be_v have_v no_o read_n thereof_o be_v use_v allow_v and_o with_o noise_n in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o divine_a service_n or_o sermon_n or_o that_o in_o the_o same_o be_v use_v any_o disputation_n contention_n or_o any_o other_o misdemeanour_n or_o final_o that_o any_o man_n just_o may_v reckon_v himself_o to_o be_v offend_v thereby_o or_o take_v occasion_n to_o grudge_n or_o malign_v thereat_o god_n save_v the_o king_n xxvi_o injunction_n give_v by_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n to_o his_o clergy_n 38._o injunction_n make_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o i_o edmond_n bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1542_o and_o in_o the_o 34_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n henry_n the_o eight_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o supreme_a head_n here_o in_o earth_n next_o under_o god_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n all_o which_o and_o singular_a injunction_n by_o the_o authority_n
whosesoever_o daughter_n she_o be_v she_o shall_v be_v his_o wife_n and_o upon_o that_o sir_n thomas_n instruct_v his_o daughter_n how_o she_o shall_v hold_v the_o king_n in_o her_o toil_n sir_n thomas_n must_v have_v think_v the_o king_n have_v a_o ill_a memory_n if_o he_o have_v forget_v such_o a_o story_n but_o the_o one_o part_n of_o this_o make_v he_o afraid_a that_o the_o king_n shall_v marry_v his_o daughter_n and_o the_o other_o part_n make_v he_o afraid_a they_o shall_v miss_v their_o hope_n in_o it_o not_o to_o mention_v how_o little_a likely_a it_o be_v that_o a_o king_n of_o such_o high_a vanity_n will_v have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o private_a person_n have_v a_o aversion_n to_o i_o mean_v the_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o one_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o common_a prostitute_n 23._o he_o say_v wolsey_n before_o his_o return_n from_o france_n 19_o send_v gambara_n to_o the_o pope_n desire_v he_o to_o name_v himself_o vicar_n of_o the_o papacy_n during_o his_o captivity_n this_o be_v not_o do_v till_o almost_o a_o year_n after_o this_o and_o the_o motion_n be_v send_v by_o staphileus_n dean_n of_o the_o rota_n for_o which_o see_n pag._n 50._o 24._o he_o say_v 20._o none_o but_o ill_a man_n and_o ignorant_a person_n write_v against_o the_o marriage_n but_o all_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n write_v for_o it_o the_o whole_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v against_o it_o and_o no_o doctor_n ancient_a than_o cajetan_a can_v ever_o be_v find_v to_o have_v write_v for_o it_o 25._o he_o say_v ibid._n that_o tho_o great_a endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o persuade_v sir_n tho._n more_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n all_o be_v in_o vain_a be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v make_v he_o lord_n chancellor_n when_o he_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o this_o business_n if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v that_o he_o will_v have_v go_v along_o with_o he_o in_o it_o by_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o cromwell_n out_o of_o the_o tower_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o approve_v the_o divorce_n and_o have_v great_a hope_n of_o success_n in_o it_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v prosecute_v at_o rome_n and_o found_v on_o the_o defect_n in_o the_o bull._n and_o in_o the_o 22_o d_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n when_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o university_n and_o the_o book_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o england_n against_o the_o marriage_n he_o carry_v they_o down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o make_v read_v they_o there_o after_o which_o he_o desire_v they_o will_v report_v in_o their_o country_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o then_o all_o man_n will_v open_o perceive_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o attempt_v this_o matter_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o only_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o conscience_n more_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a integrity_n than_o to_o have_v say_v this_o if_o he_o have_v think_v the_o marriage_n good_a so_o that_o he_o have_v either_o afterward_o change_v his_o mind_n or_o do_v at_o this_o time_n dissemble_v too_o artificial_o with_o the_o king_n 22._o 26._o after_o a_o long_a flourish_n about_o the_o king_n be_v secret_a fear_n and_o apprehension_n and_o the_o perplexity_n the_o cardinal_n be_v in_o which_o must_v pass_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o wit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v lie_v for_o he_o know_v none_o of_o their_o thought_n he_o say_v that_o gardiner_n and_o sir_n francis_n brian_n be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n together_o gardiner_z being_z then_z secretary_z of_o state_n in_o this_o there_o be_v only_o three_o gross_a mistake_n first_o gardiner_n be_v not_o send_v with_o the_o first_o message_n to_o the_o pope_n secretary_n knight_n carry_v it_o 2._o sir_n francis_n brian_n go_v never_o to_o rome_n with_o gardiner_n it_o be_v true_a a_o year_n after_o the_o commence_v the_o suit_n sir_n francis_n brian_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o about_o a_o month_n after_o he_o gardiner_n be_v also_o send_v so_o though_o they_o be_v both_o together_o at_o rome_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o send_v thither_o together_o 3._o gardiner_z be_v not_o secretary_n of_o state_n but_o be_v wolsey_n secretary_n when_o he_o go_v first_o to_o rome_n and_o be_v make_v a_o privy_a counsellor_n when_o he_o be_v send_v thither_o the_o second_o time_n and_o be_v not_o secretary_n of_o state_n till_o some_o month_n after_o his_o return_n from_o his_o journey_n the_o last_o time_n 23._o 27._o he_o say_v they_o make_v the_o pope_n believe_v that_o the_o queen_n will_v willing_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n this_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o contrivance_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o think_v it_o the_o easy_a way_n to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o good_a issue_n but_o in_o england_n they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o it_o and_o so_o always_o divert_v the_o motion_n when_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o pope_n ibid._n 28._o he_o say_v '_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o will_v consult_v with_o some_o cardinal_n and_o divine_n and_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v lawful_o do_v to_o give_v the_o king_n satisfaction_n upon_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n frank_o grant_v the_o king_n desire_n and_o give_v a_o bull_n with_o a_o commission_n upon_o it_o and_o only_o consult_v some_o cardinal_n about_o the_o method_n of_o do_v it_o and_o do_v assure_v the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v grant_v in_o law_n or_o justice_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v grant_v out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n it_o be_v true_a afterward_o when_o the_o pope_n change_v his_o measure_n and_o resolve_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o emperor_n he_o pretend_v he_o understand_v not_o these_o thing_n himself_o but_o will_v needs_o turn_v it_o over_o upon_o the_o cardinal_n and_o divine_n 29._o he_o say_v 24._o all_o the_o cardinal_n be_v of_o a_o mind_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v good_a cardinal_n sanctorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o mighty_a argument_n of_o 4000_o crown_n change_v his_o mind_n all_o the_o other_o cardinal_n be_v forward_o in_o grant_v the_o king_n desire_n for_o which_o he_o write_v they_o a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o 30._o he_o say_v the_o pope_n grant_v the_o commission_n to_o the_o two_o legate_n 26._o not_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o have_v be_v tell_v he_o of_o the_o queen_n readiness_n to_o go_v into_o a_o monastery_n the_o pope_n know_v she_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o when_o he_o grant_v that_o commission_n he_o send_v with_o campegio_n a_o decretal_a bull_n annul_v the_o marriage_n and_o send_v afterward_o a_o promise_n never_o to_o avocate_v the_o process_n but_o to_o confirm_v what_o sentence_n the_o legate_n shall_v give_v though_o soon_o after_o he_o break_v his_o promise_n most_o signal_o and_o since_o he_o have_v often_o dispense_v with_o other_o for_o break_v their_o faith_n he_o may_v think_v that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o deny_v he_o the_o same_o privilege_n for_o himself_o 31._o he_o say_v ibid._n the_o pope_n understanding_n that_o the_o queen_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o proposition_n that_o be_v make_v and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v abuse_v send_v after_o campegio_n when_o he_o be_v on_o his_o journey_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n without_o a_o new_a order_n the_o pope_n send_v campana_n to_o england_n after_o campegio_n to_o assure_v the_o king_n he_o will_v do_v every_o thing_n for_o he_o that_o he_o can_v do_v out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o order_v the_o same_o person_n to_o charge_n cardinal_n campegio_n to_o burn_v the_o decretal_a bull_n which_o he_o have_v send_v by_o he_o in_o all_o which_o the_o pope_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o original_a letter_n be_v only_o govern_v by_o politic_a maxim_n and_o consider_v nothing_o but_o the_o danger_n himself_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v in_o though_o sanders_n will_v persuade_v we_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o all_o these_o 32._o he_o say_v the_o king_n by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v 30._o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v move_v scruple_n about_o his_o own_o marriage_n transact_v about_o a_o dispensation_n for_o a_o marriage_n betwixt_o his_o own_o natural_a son_n the_o duke_n of_o richmond_n and_o his_o daughter_n the_o lady_n mary_n though_o the_o whole_a dispatch_n at_o that_o time_n both_o to_o and_o from_o rome_n be_v most_o happy_o preserve_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o design_n and_o can_v any_o body_n think_v that_o if_o any_o such_o motion_n have_v be_v make_v the_o pope_n will_v not_o have_v take_v great_a advantage_n from_o it_o and_o that_o these_o letter_n will_v not_o
his_o go_v over_o to_o england_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o such_o discourse_n with_o the_o king_n and_o king_n henry_n be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o such_o a_o temper_n as_o to_o permit_v one_o of_o pole_n quality_n to_o go_v out_o of_o england_n and_o live_v among_o his_o enemy_n and_o continue_v his_o pension_n to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v to_o his_o face_n oppose_v he_o in_o a_o matter_n he_o lay_v so_o much_o to_o heart_n 53._o 44._o he_o say_v fisher_n of_o rochester_n and_o holman_n bishop_n of_o bristol_n write_v for_o the_o marriage_n there_o be_v no_o bishopric_n nor_o bishop_n of_o bristol_n at_o that_o time_n nor_o thirteen_o year_n after_o ibid._n 45._o many_o be_v reckon_v up_o who_o write_v for_o the_o marriage_n in_o all_o nation_n these_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v compare_v in_o number_n nor_o authority_n to_o those_o who_o write_v against_o it_o a_o hundred_o book_n be_v show_v in_o parliament_n write_v by_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n beyond_o sea_n beside_o the_o determination_n of_o twelve_o of_o the_o most_o celebrate_a university_n in_o europe_n the_o emperor_n do_v indeed_o give_v so_o great_a reward_n and_o such_o good_a benefice_n to_o those_o who_o write_v against_o the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n there_o be_v not_o more_o writer_n of_o his_o side_n 56._o 46._o he_o say_v that_o upon_o warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n death_n the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n tell_v the_o king_n that_o he_o have_v a_o chaplain_n who_o be_v at_o his_o house_n that_o will_v certain_o serve_v the_o king_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o divorce_n upon_o which_o cranmer_n be_v promote_v cranmer_z be_v no_o stranger_n to_o the_o king_n at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v first_o recommend_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o house_n but_o be_v in_o germany_n when_o warham_n die_v and_o make_v no_o haste_n over_o but_o delay_v his_o journey_n some_o month_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v divorce_v but_o this_o be_v not_o out_o of_o servile_a compliance_n for_o when_o the_o king_n press_v he_o in_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n he_o express_v all_o the_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n which_o become_v so_o great_a a_o prelate_n ibid._n 47._o he_o say_v that_o cranmer_n be_v to_o swear_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v do_v protest_v to_o a_o public_a notary_n that_o he_o take_v it_o against_o his_o will_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o keep_v his_o faith_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o prejudice_n to_o the_o king_n authority_n he_o do_v not_o protest_v that_o he_o do_v it_o unwilling_o nor_o be_v it_o only_o to_o a_o notary_n but_o twice_o at_o the_o high_a altar_n he_o repeat_v the_o protestation_n that_o he_o make_v which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o he_o intend_v not_o thereby_o to_o oblige_v himself_o to_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o king_n prerogative_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n nor_o to_o be_v restrain_v from_o speak_v advise_v or_o consent_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n 48._o he_o say_v 57_o cranmer_z do_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n lust_n that_o the_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o have_v never_o contradict_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o cranmer_z be_v both_o a_o good_a subject_n and_o a_o modest_a and_o discreet_a man_n and_o so_o will_v obey_v and_o submit_v as_o far_o as_o he_o may_v without_o sin_n yet_o when_o his_o conscience_n charge_v he_o to_o appear_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o king_n press_v he_o to_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o six_o article_n he_o do_v it_o with_o much_o resolution_n and_o boldness_n 49._o he_o say_v the_o king_n go_v over_o to_o calais_n 58._o carry_v ann_n boleyn_n secret_o with_o he_o he_o carry_v she_o over_o in_o great_a state_n have_v make_v her_o marchioness_n of_o pembroke_n and_o in_o the_o public_a interview_n between_o he_o and_o francis_n she_o appear_v with_o all_o possible_a splendour_n 50._o he_o say_v after_o the_o king_n return_n from_o france_n 59_o he_o bring_v the_o action_n of_o praemunire_n against_o all_o the_o clergy_n this_o be_v a_o error_n of_o two_o year_n for_o so_o long_o before_o this_o voyage_n to_o france_n be_v that_o action_n begin_v and_o the_o clergy_n about_o 28_o month_n before_o have_v make_v their_o submission_n and_o obtain_v their_o pardon_n in_o march_n 1531_o which_o appear_v by_o the_o print_a statute_n and_o the_o king_n go_v over_o to_o france_n in_o september_n 1532_o so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a sander_n never_o look_v for_o any_o verification_n of_o what_o he_o write_v 51._o he_o say_v the_o king_n by_o a_o unheard-of_a tyranny_n ibid._n and_o a_o new_a calumny_n bring_v this_o charge_n against_o the_o clergy_n these_o law_n upon_o which_o the_o charge_n be_v found_v have_v be_v oft_o renew_v they_o be_v first_o make_v under_o edward_n the_o first_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o papal_a encroachment_n that_o give_v the_o rise_n to_o they_o they_o be_v oft_o confirm_v by_o edward_n the_o three_o richard_n the_o second_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o henry_n the_o five_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o their_o parliament_n so_o the_o charge_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o tyrannical_a 52._o he_o say_v the_o clergy_n submit_v to_o the_o king_n ibid._n be_v betray_v by_o their_o metropolitan_n cranmer_z and_o lee._n the_o submission_n be_v make_v two_o year_n before_o cranmer_n be_v archbishop_n in_o march_n 1531_o and_o cranmer_n be_v consecrate_a in_o march_n 1533._o but_o at_o that_o time_n warham_n sit_v in_o canterbury_n as_o for_o lee_n he_o oppose_v it_o for_o some_o time_n 53._o he_o say_v the_o whole_a clergâ—_n petition_v the_o king_n ibid._n to_o forgive_v their_o crime_n according_a to_o that_o supreme_a power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n within_o his_o kingdom_n from_o whence_o the_o king_n counsellor_n take_v occasion_n afterward_o to_o call_v he_o supreme_a head_n the_o clergy_n do_v in_o the_o title_n of_o their_o submission_n call_v the_o king_n in_o formal_a term_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n as_o far_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v lawful_a to_o which_o fisher_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o convocation_n subscribe_v and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v when_o more_o be_v chancellor_n 62._o 54._o he_o say_v when_o the_o king_n go_v to_o marry_v ann_n boleyn_n he_o persuade_v rowland_n lee_n make_v soon_o after_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n to_o officiate_v in_o it_o assure_v he_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o bull_n for_o it_o from_o rome_n which_o be_v then_o lie_v in_o his_o cabinet_n upon_o which_o lee_n give_v credit_n to_o what_o he_o say_v do_v marry_v they_o this_o be_v another_o trial_n of_o sander_n wit_n to_o excuse_v lee_n who_o though_o at_o this_o time_n he_o comply_v absolute_o with_o the_o king_n yet_o do_v afterward_o turn_v over_o to_o the_o popish_a party_n therefore_o to_o make_v he_o look_v a_o little_a clean_a this_o story_n must_v be_v forge_v but_o at_o that_o time_n all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o lee_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o he_o be_v so_o obsequious_a to_o the_o king_n that_o such_o art_n be_v needless_a to_o persuade_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n the_o king_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o 67._o 55._o for_o five_o page_n he_o run_v out_o in_o repetition_n of_o all_o those_o foul_a lie_n concern_v ann_n boleyn_n by_o which_o he_o design_v both_o to_o disgrace_v the_o reformer_n who_o be_v support_v by_o she_o and_o to_o defame_v her_o daughter_n queen_n elizabeth_n which_o have_v be_v before_o confute_v after_o that_o he_o say_v queen_n katherine_n with_o three_o maid_n and_o a_o small_a family_n retire_v into_o the_o country_n she_o have_v both_o the_o respect_n of_o a_o princess_n dowager_n and_o all_o the_o jointure_n contract_v to_o she_o by_o prince_n arthur_n so_o she_o can_v not_o be_v drive_v to_o that_o straitness_n but_o this_o must_v go_v for_o a_o ornament_n in_o the_o fable_n 71._o 56._o he_o say_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o cranmer_n may_v be_v more_o free_a to_o pass_v sentence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o oath_n impose_v on_o the_o clergy_n for_o pay_v the_o same_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n that_o they_o have_v pay_v the_o pope_n
his_o book_n if_o i_o have_v consider_v they_o all_o i_o have_v therefore_o only_o single_v out_o these_o passage_n which_o i_o have_v in_o the_o former_a history_n demonstrate_v to_o be_v false_a and_o these_o be_v both_o so_o many_o and_o so_o important_a that_o i_o be_o sure_a enough_o be_v say_v to_o destroy_v the_o credit_n of_o that_o author_n and_o of_o his_o book_n which_o have_v too_o long_o deceive_v the_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o first_o part_n will_v i_o hope_v dispossess_v the_o reader_n of_o any_o ill_a impression_n the_o follow_a part_n of_o that_o work_n have_v make_v on_o he_o concern_v the_o succeed_a reign_n of_o which_o a_o account_n shall_v be_v give_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o possible_o can_v be_v make_v ready_a i_o shall_v esteem_v my_o time_n to_o have_v be_v well_o employ_v and_o my_o pain_n right_o place_v if_o my_o endeavour_n have_v so_o good_a a_o effect_n as_o to_o take_v off_o the_o unjust_a prejudices_fw-la which_o some_o may_v have_v conceive_v at_o the_o change_n that_o be_v then_o make_v in_o religion_n or_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o they_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o this_o author_n and_o upon_o his_o testimony_n by_o many_o other_o writer_n in_o such_o odious_a character_n to_o the_o world_n be_v general_o so_o ill_o look_v on_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v so_o good_a do_v upon_o so_o much_o reason_n manage_v with_o such_o care_n direct_v by_o such_o wisdom_n and_o temper_v with_o so_o great_a moderation_n that_o those_o who_o intend_v to_o blast_v it_o do_v very_o wise_o to_o load_v it_o with_o some_o such_o prejudices_fw-la for_o if_o without_o these_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v examine_v by_o man_n of_o a_o candid_a temper_n and_o solid_a judgement_n the_o opposer_n of_o it_o know_v well_o where_o the_o truth_n lie_v and_o on_o who_o side_n both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v declare_v but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o put_v a_o question_n of_o such_o importance_n on_o so_o doubtful_a and_o so_o dangerous_a a_o issue_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v by_o they_o that_o some_o popular_a and_o easy_o understand_v calumny_n to_o disgrace_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o and_o the_o person_n that_o be_v most_o employ_v in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fasten_v on_o they_o and_o if_o these_o can_v be_v once_o general_o receive_v than_o man_n may_v be_v alienate_v from_o it_o by_o a_o short_a way_n than_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o dull_a and_o unsuccessful_a method_n of_o reason_n therefore_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v often_o vindicate_v by_o the_o learned_a book_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o it_o and_o never_o with_o more_o success_n and_o a_o clear_a victory_n than_o of_o late_a in_o the_o elaborate_a write_n which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v mention_v but_o with_o honour_n of_o the_o renown_a dr._n stillingfleet_n so_o i_o judge_v it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o unuseful_a and_o unacceptable_a work_n which_o though_o it_o be_v of_o a_o low_a form_n and_o so_o most_o suitable_a to_o my_o genius_n yet_o will_v be_v of_o general_a use_n to_o employ_v the_o leisure_n i_o enjoy_v and_o the_o small_a talon_n commit_v to_o i_o in_o examine_v and_o open_v the_o transaction_n of_o those_o time_n and_o if_o these_o who_o read_v it_o be_v dispossess_v of_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o incline_v to_o consider_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v now_o set_v before_o they_o in_o a_o true_a light_n i_o have_v gain_v my_o end_n in_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n need_v no_o support_n from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n a_o religion_n make_v up_o of_o falsehood_n and_o imposture_n must_v be_v maintain_v by_o mean_n suitable_a to_o itself_o so_o sanders_n book_n may_v well_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v all_o along_o raise_v its_o greatness_n by_o public_a cheat_n and_o forgery_n such_o as_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n beside_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o miracle_n and_o vision_n that_o be_v for_o many_o age_n make_v use_v of_o by_o they_o of_o which_o even_o the_o most_o disingenuous_a of_o their_o own_o writer_n begin_v to_o be_v now_o ashamed_a but_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o work_n of_o light_n and_o needs_o none_o of_o the_o art_n of_o darkness_n to_o justify_v it_o by_o a_o full_a and_o distinct_a narrative_n of_o what_o be_v then_o do_v will_v be_v its_o apology_n as_o well_o as_o its_o history_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o artifice_n but_o only_o of_o industry_n and_o sincerity_n to_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o remain_v of_o that_o time_n and_o put_v they_o in_o good_a order_n i_o be_o now_o begin_v to_o look_v towards_o the_o next_o and_o indeed_o the_o best_a part_n of_o this_o work_n where_o in_o the_o first_o reign_n we_o shall_v observe_v the_o active_a endeavour_n of_o those_o restorer_n of_o religion_n the_o next_o reign_n afford_v a_o sad_a prospect_n of_o that_o work_v lay_v in_o ruin_n and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o ash_n but_o the_o fire_n that_o consume_v they_o do_v rather_o spread_v than_o extinguish_v that_o light_n which_o they_o have_v kindle_v and_o what_o be_v fable_v of_o the_o phoenix_n will_v be_v find_v true_a of_o our_o church_n that_o she_o rise_v new_a out_o of_o these_o ash_n into_o which_o she_o seem_v consume_v towards_o the_o perfect_a this_o history_n i_o hope_v all_o that_o love_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o will_v contribute_v their_o endeavour_n and_o furnish_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o their_o power_n which_o may_v make_v it_o full_a or_o clear_a so_o i_o end_n with_o that_o desire_n which_o i_o make_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o any_o who_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n any_o paper_n relate_v to_o these_o time_n will_v be_v please_v to_o communicate_v they_o and_o whatever_o assistance_n they_o give_v to_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o thankful_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o appendix_n addenda_fw-la numb_a i._o article_n about_o religion_n set_v out_o by_o the_o convocation_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n a_o original_a henry_n the_o eight_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n 5._o and_o of_o france_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o lord_n of_o ireland_n and_o in_o earth_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a our_o most_o love_a faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n greeting_n among_o other_o cure_n commit_v unto_o this_o our_o princely_a office_n whereunto_o it_o have_v please_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o call_v we_o we_o have_v always_o esteem_v and_o think_v as_o we_o also_o yet_o esteem_v and_o think_v this_o to_o be_v most_o chief_a most_o ponderous_a and_o of_o most_o weight_n that_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o commandment_n may_v sincere_o without_o let_v or_o hindrance_n be_v of_o our_o subject_n true_o believe_v and_o reverent_o keep_v and_o observe_v and_o that_o unity_n and_o concord_n in_o opinion_n namely_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v concern_v our_o religion_n may_v increase_v and_o go_v furthward_o and_o all_o occasion_n of_o dissent_n and_o discord_n touch_v the_o same_o be_v repress_v and_o utter_o extinguish_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o be_v of_o late_a to_o our_o great_a regret_n credible_o advertise_v of_o such_o diversity_n in_o opinion_n as_o have_v grow_v and_o sprongen_fw-mi in_o this_o our_o realm_n as_o well_o concern_v certain_a article_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n as_o also_o touch_v certain_a honest_a and_o commendable_a ceremony_n rite_n and_o usage_n in_o our_o say_a church_n for_o a_o honest_a policy_n and_o decent_a order_n heretofore_o of_o long_a time_n use_v and_o accustom_v mind_v to_o have_v that_o unity_n and_o agreement_n establish_v through_o our_o say_a church_n concern_v the_o premise_n and_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o eschew_v not_o only_o the_o danger_n of_o soul_n but_o also_o the_o outward_a inquietness_n which_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o say_a diversity_n in_o opinion_n if_o remedy_n have_v not_o be_v provide_v may_v perchance_o have_v ensue_v have_v not_o only_o in_o our_o own_o person_n in_o any_o time_n take_v great_a pain_n study_n labour_n and_o travail_n but_o also_o have_v cause_v our_o bishop_n and_o other_o the_o most_o discreet_a and_o best_a learned_a man_n of_o our_o clergy_n of_o this_o our_o whole_a realm_n to_o be_v assemble_v in_o our_o convocation_n for_o the_o full_a debatement_n and_o quiet_a determination_n of_o the_o same_o where_o after_o long_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o disputation_n have_v of_o and_o upon_o the_o premise_n final_o they_o have_v conclude_v and_o agree_v upon_o the_o say_a matter_n as_o well_o those_o which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o be_v
necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n as_o also_o the_o other_o touch_v the_o honest_a ceremony_n and_o good_a and_o politic_a order_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a which_o their_o determination_n debatement_n and_o agreement_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o think_v to_o have_v proceed_v of_o a_o good_a right_a and_o true_a judgement_n and_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o much_o profitable_a for_o the_o establishment_n of_o that_o charitable_a concord_n and_o unity_n in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n which_o we_o most_o desire_v we_o have_v cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v publish_v willing_a require_v and_o command_v you_o to_o accept_v repute_n and_o take_v they_o according_o most_o hearty_o desire_v and_o pray_v almighty_a god_n that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o so_o to_o illumin_fw-la your_o heart_n that_o you_o and_o every_o of_o you_o may_v have_v no_o less_o desire_n zeal_n and_o love_n to_o the_o say_a unity_n and_o concord_n in_o read_v divulge_v and_o follow_v the_o same_o than_o we_o have_v have_v and_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v thus_o devise_v set_v forth_o and_o publish_v and_o for_o because_o we_o will_v the_o say_v article_n and_o every_o of_o they_o to_o be_v take_v and_o understanden_fw-mi of_o you_o after_o such_o sort_n order_n and_o degree_n as_o appertain_v according_o we_o have_v cause_v by_o the_o like_a assent_n and_o agreement_n of_o our_o say_a bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n the_o say_a article_n to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v command_v express_o by_o god_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o such_o other_o as_o although_o they_o be_v not_o express_o command_v of_o god_n nor_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n yet_o be_v of_o a_o long_a continuance_n for_o a_o decent_a order_n and_o honest_a policy_n prudent_o institute_v be_v for_o that_o same_o purpose_n and_o end_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o like_a manner_n which_o you_o follow_v after_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o attain_v that_o most_o charitable_a unity_n and_o love_a concord_n whereof_o shall_v ensue_v your_o incomparable_a commodity_n profit_n and_o lucre_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o other_o but_o also_o you_o conform_v yourselves_o and_o use_v these_o our_o say_a article_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a shall_v not_o a_o little_a encourage_v we_o to_o take_v further_a travel_n pain_n and_o labour_n for_o your_o commodity_n in_o all_o such_o other_o matter_n as_o in_o time_n to_o come_v may_v happen_v to_o occur_v and_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o we_o the_o profit_n tranquillity_n and_o quietness_n of_o all_o you_o our_o most_o love_a subject_n the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n first_o as_o touch_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n since_o it_o be_v thus_o agree_v as_o hereafter_o follow_v by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n we_o will_v that_o all_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n shall_v instruct_v and_o teach_v our_o people_n by_o we_o commit_v to_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n that_o they_o ought_v and_o must_v most_o constant_o believe_v and_o defend_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o also_o in_o the_o three_o creed_n or_o symbol_n whereof_o one_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v the_o common_a creed_n which_o every_o man_n use_v the_o second_o be_v make_v in_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o be_v say_v daily_o in_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o three_o be_v make_v by_o athanasius_n and_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o psalm_n quicunque_fw-la vult_fw-la and_o that_o they_o ought_v and_o must_v take_v and_o interpret_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o selfsame_o sentence_n and_o interpretation_n which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o selfsame_o creed_n or_o symbol_n do_v purport_n and_o the_o holy_a approve_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v entreat_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o item_n that_o they_o ought_v and_o must_v repute_v hold_v and_o take_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o holy_a most_o sure_a and_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o neither_o ought_v ne_o can_v be_v alter_v or_o convel_v by_o any_o contrary_a opinion_n or_o authority_n item_n that_o they_o ought_v and_o must_v believe_v repute_n and_o take_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a creed_n to_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o man_n salvation_n that_o whosoever_o be_v teach_v will_v not_o believe_v they_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a or_o will_v obstinate_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a of_o they_o he_o or_o they_o can_v be_v the_o very_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n but_o be_v very_a infidel_n or_o heretic_n and_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o who_o they_o shall_v perpetual_o be_v damn_v item_n that_o they_o ought_v and_o must_v most_o reverent_o and_o religious_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o selfsame_o word_n according_a to_o the_o very_a same_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v already_o conceive_v and_o express_v in_o the_o say_a creed_n without_o alter_v in_o any_o wise_a or_o vary_a from_o the_o same_o item_n that_o they_o ought_v and_o must_v utter_o refuse_v and_o condemn_v all_o these_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_a article_n which_o be_v of_o long_a time_n pass_v condemn_v in_o the_o four_o holy_a council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcidonense_n and_o all_o other_o since_o that_o time_n in_o any_o point_n consonant_n to_o the_o same_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n second_o as_o touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n we_o will_v that_o all_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n shall_v instruct_v and_o teach_v our_o people_n commit_v by_o we_o unto_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n that_o they_o ought_v and_o must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v certain_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v always_o by_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n approve_v receive_v and_o use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o attain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ex_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la intrare_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la item_n that_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o all_o man_n as_o well_o infant_n as_o such_o as_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n that_o by_o baptism_n they_o shall_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o st._n john_n qui_fw-la crediderit_fw-la &_o baptizatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la salvus_fw-la erit_fw-la item_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o everlasting_a life_n which_o promise_n be_v adjoin_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n pertain_v not_o only_o unto_o such_o as_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n but_o also_o to_o infant_n innocent_n and_o child_n and_o they_o ought_v therefore_o and_o must_v needs_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n they_o do_v also_o obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v thereby_o the_o very_a son_n and_o child_n of_o god_n insomuch_o as_o infant_n and_o child_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v thereby_o or_o else_o not_o item_n that_o infant_n must_v needs_o be_v christen_v because_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n which_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v remit_v which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n whereby_o they_o receive_v the_o holy-ghost_n which_o exercise_v his_o grace_n and_o efficacy_n in_o they_o and_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v they_o from_o sin_n by_o his_o most_o secret_a virtue_n and_o operation_n item_n that_o child_n or_o man_n once_o baptise_a can_v ne_o aught_o ever_o to_o be_v baptise_a again_o item_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o repute_v and_o take_v all_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o pelagian_n opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o premise_n and_o every_o other_o man_n opinion_n agreeable_a unto_o the_o say_a anabaptist_n or_o the_o pelagian_n opinion_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o detestable_a heresy_n and_o utter_o to_o be_v condemn_v item_n that_o man_n or_o child_n have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o willing_a and_o desire_v to_o be_v baptise_a shall_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n obtain_v the_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o shall_v come_v thereunto_o
perfect_o and_o true_o repentant_a and_o contrite_a of_o all_o their_o sin_n before_o commit_v and_o also_o perfect_o and_o constant_o confess_v and_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o article_n before_o or_o else_o not_o and_o final_o if_o they_o shall_v also_o have_v firm_a credence_n and_o trust_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n adjoin_v to_o the_o say_a sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o and_o by_o this_o say_a sacrament_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v god_n the_o father_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o they_o be_v new_o regenerate_v and_o make_v the_o very_a child_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n st._n peter_n paenitentiam_fw-la agite_fw-la &_o baptizetur_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la vestrum_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o accipietis_fw-la donum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la and_o according_a also_o to_o the_o say_n of_o st._n paul_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la 3._o non_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la justitiae_fw-la quae_fw-la fecimus_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la svam_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la salvos_fw-la nos_fw-la fecit_fw-la per_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la &_o renovationis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la quem_fw-la effudit_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la opulenter_n per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la servatorem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la ut_fw-la justificati_fw-la illius_fw-la gratia_fw-la haeredes_fw-la efficiamur_fw-la juxta_fw-la spem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n three_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n we_o will_v that_o all_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n shall_v instruct_v and_o teach_v our_o people_n commit_v by_o we_o unto_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n that_o they_o ought_v and_o must_v most_o constant_o believe_v that_o that_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a for_o man_n salvation_n that_o no_o man_n which_o after_o his_o baptism_n be_v fall_v again_o and_o have_v commit_v deadly_a sin_n can_v without_o the_o same_o be_v save_v or_o attain_v everlasting_a life_n item_n that_o like-as_a such_o man_n which_o after_o baptism_n do_v fall_v again_o into_o sin_n if_o they_o do_v not_o penance_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v damn_v even_o so_o whensoever_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v convert_v themselves_o from_o the_o say_v naughty_a life_n and_o do_v such_o penance_n for_o the_o same_o as_o christ_n require_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v without_o doubt_n attain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v item_n that_o this_o sacrament_n of_o perfect_a penance_n which_o christ_n require_v of_o such_o manner_n of_o person_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v contrition_n confession_n with_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o former_a life_n and_o a_o new_a obedient_a reconciliation_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v exterior_a act_n in_o work_n of_o charity_n according_a as_o they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n fructus_fw-la digni_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la furthermore_o as_o touch_v contrition_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n we_o will_v that_o all_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n shall_v instruct_v and_o teach_v our_o people_n commit_v by_o we_o unto_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n that_o the_o say_a contrition_n consist_v in_o two_o special_a part_n which_o must_v always_o be_v conjoin_v together_o and_o can_v be_v dissever_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o penitent_a and_o contrite_a man_n must_v first_o knowledge_n the_o filthiness_n and_o abomination_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n whereunto_o he_o be_v bring_v by_o hear_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o his_o law_n and_o feeling_n and_o perceive_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o god_n be_v angry_a and_o displease_v with_o he_o for_o the_o same_o he_o must_v also_o conceive_v not_o only_o great_a sorrow_n and_o inward_a shame_n that_o he_o have_v so_o grievous_o offend_v god_n but_o also_o great_a fear_n of_o god_n displeasure_n towards_o he_o consider_v he_o have_v no_o work_n or_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o may_v worthy_o lay_v before_o god_n as_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o do_v then_o afterward_o with_o this_o fear_n shame_n and_o sorrow_n must_v needs_o succeed_v and_o be_v conjoin_v the_o second_o part_n viz._n a_o certain_a faith_n trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o penitent_a must_v conceive_v certain_a hope_n and_o faith_n that_o god_n will_v forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n and_o repute_v he_o justify_v and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_a child_n not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o any_o merit_n or_o work_v do_v by_o the_o penitent_a but_o for_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n item_n that_o this_o certain_a faith_n and_o hope_n be_v get_v and_o also_o confirm_v and_o make_v more_o strong_a by_o the_o apply_v of_o christ_n word_n and_o promise_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n contain_v in_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o to_o attain_v this_o certain_a faith_n the_o second_o part_n of_o penance_n be_v necessary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v confession_n to_o a_o priest_n if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v for_o the_o absolution_n give_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v institute_v of_o christ_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n to_o the_o penitent_a wherefore_o as_o touch_v confession_n we_o will_v that_o all_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n shall_v instruct_v and_o teach_v our_o people_n commit_v by_o we_o to_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n that_o they_o ought_v and_o must_v certain_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o absolution_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o authority_n give_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n item_n that_o they_o ought_v and_o must_v give_v no_o less_o faith_n and_o credence_n to_o the_o same_o word_n of_o absolution_n so_o pronounce_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n than_o they_o will_v give_v unto_o the_o very_a word_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o if_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la peccata_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o qui_fw-la vos_fw-la audit_n i_o audit_n item_n that_o in_o no_o way_n they_o do_v contemn_v this_o auricular_a confession_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o repute_v the_o same_o a_o very_a expedient_a and_o necessary_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v require_v and_o ask_v this_o absolution_n at_o the_o priest_n hand_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v find_v their_o conscience_n grieve_v with_o mortal_a sin_n and_o have_v occasion_n so_o to_o do_v to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v thereby_o attain_v certain_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o their_o conscience_n as_o touch_v the_o three_o part_n of_o penance_n we_o will_v that_o all_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n shall_v instruct_v and_o teach_v our_o people_n commit_v by_o we_o to_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n that_o although_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n be_v the_o sufficient_a oblation_n sacrifice_n satisfaction_n and_o recompense_n for_o the_o which_o god_n the_o father_n forgive_v and_o remit_v to_o all_o sinner_n not_o only_o their_o sin_n but_o also_o eternal_a pain_n due_a for_o the_o same_o yet_o all_o man_n true_o penitent_a contrite_a and_o confess_v must_v needs_o also_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o penance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v prayer_n fast_v almsdeed_n and_o must_v make_v restitution_n or_o satisfaction_n in_o will_n and_o deed_n to_o their_o neighbour_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v do_v they_o wrong_n and_o injury_n in_o and_o also_o must_v do_v all_o other_o good_a work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n and_o express_v their_o obedient_a will_n in_o the_o execute_n and_o fulfil_n of_o god_n commandment_n outward_o when_o time_n power_n and_o occasion_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v for_o this_o be_v the_o express_a precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n agite_fw-la fructus_fw-la dignos_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la and_o st._n paul_n say_v debitores_fw-la sumus_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v castigo_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la servitutem_fw-la redigo_fw-la item_n that_o these_o precept_n and_o work_n of_o charity_n be_v necessary_a work_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o god_n necessary_o require_v that_o every_o penitent_a man_n shall_v perform_v the_o same_o whensoever_o time_n power_n and_o occasion_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o he_o so_o to_o do_v item_n that_o by_o penance_n and_o such_o good_a
and_o lawful_a as_o it_o have_v be_v many_o age_n before_o to_o change_v secular_a prebend_n into_o canon_n regular_a the_o endow_v good_n be_v still_o apply_v to_o a_o religious_a use_n and_o it_o be_v think_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o dispense_n the_o spiritual_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o translate_v the_o merit_n of_o one_o man_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o another_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o much_o more_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o temporal_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o translate_v church-land_n from_o one_o use_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o another_o and_o indeed_o the_o cardinal_n be_v then_o so_o much_o consider_v at_o rome_n as_o a_o pope_n of_o another_o world_n that_o whatever_o he_o desire_v he_o easy_o obtain_v therefore_o on_o the_o 3_o d._n of_o april_n 1524._o pope_n clement_n by_o a_o bull_n give_v he_o authority_n to_o suppress_v the_o monastery_n of_o st._n frediswood_n in_o oxford_n and_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n and_o to_o carry_v the_o monk_n elsewhere_o pat._n with_o a_o very_a full_a non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o this_o the_o king_n give_v his_o assent_n the_o 19_o the_o of_o april_n follow_v after_o this_o there_o follow_v many_o other_o bull_n for_o other_o religious_a house_n and_o rectory_n that_o be_v impropriate_v these_o house_n be_v thus_o suppress_v by_o the_o law_n they_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n who_o thereupon_o make_v they_o over_o to_o the_o cardinal_n by_o new_a and_o special_a grant_n which_o be_v all_o enrol_v and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o with_o these_o great_a foundation_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o perfection_n that_o at_o oxford_n in_o the_o 18_o the_o year_n and_o that_o at_o ipswich_n in_o the_o 20_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o date_n of_o the_o king_n patent_n for_o sound_v they_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o come_v to_o show_v the_o new_a opinion_n in_o religion_n or_o those_o that_o be_v account_v new_a then_o in_o england_n and_o the_o state_n and_o progress_n of_o they_o till_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n from_o the_o day_n of_o wickliff_n england_n there_o be_v many_o that_o dislike_v most_o of_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o clergy_n be_v at_o that_o time_n very_o hateful_a to_o the_o people_n for_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v exact_v heavy_o on_o they_o so_o they_o be_v oppress_v take_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o make_v the_o people_n repay_v what_o the_o pope_n wrest_a from_o they_o wickliff_n be_v much_o encourage_v and_o support_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o the_o lord_n piercy_n the_o bishop_n can_v not_o proceed_v against_o he_o till_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n be_v put_v from_o the_o king_n and_o then_o he_o be_v condemn_v at_o oxford_n many_o opinion_n be_v charge_v upon_o he_o but_o whether_o he_o hold_v they_o or_o not_o we_o know_v not_o but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o write_v of_o he_o with_o so_o much_o passion_n that_o it_o discredit_v all_o they_o say_v yet_o he_o die_v in_o peace_n though_o his_o body_n be_v afterward_o burn_v he_o translate_v the_o bible_n out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a with_o a_o long_a preface_n before_o it_o in_o which_o he_o reflect_v severe_o on_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o image_n and_o deny_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o exhort_v all_o people_n to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n his_o bible_n with_o this_o preface_n be_v well_o receive_v by_o a_o great_a many_o who_o be_v lead_v into_o these_o opinion_n rather_o by_o the_o impression_n which_o common_a sense_n and_o plain_a reason_n make_v on_o they_o than_o by_o any_o deep_a speculation_n or_o study_n for_o the_o follower_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v illiterate_a and_o ignorant_a man_n some_o few_o clerk_n join_v to_o they_o but_o they_o form_v not_o themselves_o into_o any_o body_n or_o association_n and_o be_v scatter_v over_o the_o kingdom_n hold_v these_o opinion_n in_o private_a without_o make_v any_o public_a profession_n of_o they_o general_o they_o be_v know_v by_o their_o disparage_v the_o superstitious_a clergy_n who_o corruption_n be_v then_o so_o notorious_a and_o their_o cruelty_n so_o enrage_v that_o no_o wonder_n the_o people_n be_v deep_o prejudice_v against_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o method_n they_o use_v likely_a to_o prevail_v much_o upon_o they_o be_v severe_a and_o cruel_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n though_o in_o their_o council_n they_o be_v not_o backward_o to_o pass_v anathematism_n on_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o judge_v heresy_n rome_n yet_o all_o capital_a proceed_n against_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v and_o when_o two_o bishop_n do_v prosecute_v priscillian_n and_o his_o follower_n before_o the_o emperor_n maximus_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n they_o be_v general_o so_o blame_v for_o it_o that_o many_o refuse_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o the_o roman_a emperor_n make_v many_o law_n against_o heretic_n for_o the_o fine_v and_o banish_v of_o they_o and_o seclude_v they_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o other_o subject_n such_o as_o make_v will_n or_o receive_v legacy_n only_o the_o manichee_n who_o be_v a_o strange_a mixture_n between_o heathenism_n and_o christianity_n be_v to_o suffer_v death_n for_o their_o error_n yet_o the_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n particular_o in_o africa_n doubt_v much_o whether_o upon_o the_o insolence_n of_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n they_o may_v desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o execute_v those_o law_n for_o fine_v banish_v and_o other_o restraint_n and_o st._n austin_n be_v not_o easy_o prevail_v on_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o but_o at_o length_n the_o donatist_n be_v so_o intolerable_a that_o after_o several_a consultation_n about_o it_o they_o be_v force_v to_o consent_v to_o those_o inferior_a penalty_n but_o still_o condemn_v the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o life_n and_o even_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n in_o those_o inferior_a punishment_n they_o be_v always_o interpose_v to_o moderate_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o prefect_n and_o governor_n the_o first_o instance_n of_o severity_n on_o man_n body_n that_o be_v not_o censure_v by_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o five_o century_n under_o justine_n the_o first_o who_o order_v the_o tongue_n of_o severus_n who_o have_v be_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n but_o do_v daily_o anathematise_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o in_o the_o eight_o century_n justinian_n the_o second_o call_v rhinotmetus_n from_o his_o crop_v nose_n burn_v all_o the_o manichee_n in_o armenia_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n the_o bogomili_fw-la be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o council_n of_o constantinople_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 12_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 13_o century_n a_o company_n of_o simple_a and_o innocent_a person_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o france_n be_v disgu_v with_o the_o corruption_n both_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n and_o of_o the_o public_a worship_n separate_v from_o their_o assembly_n and_o than_o dominick_n and_o his_o brethren-preacher_n who_o come_v among_o they_o to_o convince_v they_o find_v their_o preach_v do_v not_o prevail_v betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o way_n that_o be_v sure_a to_o silence_v they_o they_o persuade_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o burn_v all_o such_o as_o be_v judge_v obstinate_a heretic_n that_o they_o may_v do_v this_o by_o a_o law_n the_o four_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v decree_n that_o all_o heretic_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v extirpate_v they_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o speak_v out_o but_o by_o the_o practice_n it_o be_v know_v that_o burn_a be_v that_o which_o they_o mean_v and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o they_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o after_o that_o if_o they_o still_o refuse_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v the_o inquisitor_n hangman_n they_o be_v to_o deny_v it_o at_o their_o utmost_a peril_n for_o not_o only_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o anathema_n be_v think_v too_o feeble_a a_o punishment_n for_o this_o omission_n therefore_o a_o censure_n be_v find_v out_o as_o severe_a upon_o the_o prince_n as_o burn_v be_v to_o the_o poor_a heretic_n he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n his_o subject_n to_o be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o his_o dominion_n to_o be_v give_v away_o to_o any_o other_o faithful_a son_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o please_v the_o pope_n best_a and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n that_o pass_v for_o a_o holy_a general_n council_n
at_o last_o expedit_v at_o what_o rate_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o this_o i_o set_v down_o to_o show_v how_o severe_a the_o exaction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o the_o pope_n recover_v his_o health_n emperor_n so_o he_o incline_v more_o to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n than_o ever_o and_o be_v more_o alienate_v than_o former_o from_o the_o king_n and_o the_o cardinal_n which_o perhaps_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o distaste_n he_o take_v at_o the_o cardinal_n aspire_v to_o the_o popedom_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v in_o the_o king_n cause_n be_v to_o protest_v in_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n name_n that_o she_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o legate_n the_o one_o be_v the_o king_n chief_a minister_n and_o her_o mortal_a enemy_n 15._o the_o other_o be_v also_o just_o suspect_v since_o he_o have_v a_o bishopric_n in_o england_n the_o king_n ambassador_n press_v the_o pope_n much_o not_o to_o admit_v the_o protestation_n but_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v either_o in_o law_n or_o justice_n but_o that_o this_o may_v not_o offend_v the_o king_n salviati_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n favourite_n write_v to_o campegio_n that_o the_o protestation_n can_v not_o be_v hinder_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v still_o most_o earnest_o desire_v to_o satisfy_v the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o ambassador_n be_v much_o mistake_v who_o be_v so_o distrustful_a of_o the_o pope_n good_a mind_n to_o the_o king_n cause_n but_o now_o good_a word_n can_v deceive_v the_o king_n no_o long_o who_o clear_o discover_v the_o pope_n mind_n and_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o any_o thing_n more_o from_o rome_n resolve_v to_o proceed_v in_o england_n before_o the_o legate_n and_o therefore_o gardiner_n be_v recall_v who_o be_v think_v the_o fit_a person_n to_o manage_v the_o process_n in_o england_n be_v esteem_v the_o great_a canonist_n they_o have_v and_o be_v so_o value_v by_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v not_o begin_v the_o process_n till_o he_o come_v 23._o sr._n francis_n brian_n be_v also_o recall_v and_o when_o they_o take_v leave_v of_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v order_v to_o expostulate_v in_o the_o king_n name_n upon_o the_o partiality_n he_o express_v for_o the_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o assurance_n that_o both_o the_o legate_n have_v give_v the_o king_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v do_v all_o he_o can_v towards_o his_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v now_o so_o ill_o perform_v that_o he_o expect_v no_o more_o justice_n from_o he_o they_o be_v also_o to_o say_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v devise_v in_o the_o cardinal_n name_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o try_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o obtain_v any_o enlargement_n of_o the_o commission_n with_o full_a power_n to_o the_o legate_n for_o they_o see_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o move_v for_o any_o new_a bull_n it_o or_o order_n from_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o and_o though_o gardiner_n have_v obtain_v a_o pollicitation_n from_o the_o pope_n by_o which_o he_o both_o bind_v himself_o not_o to_o recall_v the_o cause_n from_o the_o legate_n and_o also_o to_o confirm_v their_o sentence_n and_o have_v send_v it_o over_o they_o find_v it_o be_v so_o conceive_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v go_v back_o from_o it_o when_o he_o please_v so_o there_o be_v a_o new_a draught_n of_o a_o pollicitation_n form_v with_o more_o bind_v clause_n in_o it_o which_o gardiner_n be_v to_o try_v if_o he_o can_v obtain_v by_o the_o follow_a pretence_n he_o be_v to_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o courier_n to_o who_o he_o trust_v it_o have_v be_v so_o little_a careful_a of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v all_o wet_a and_o deface_v and_o of_o no_o more_o use_n so_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o deliver_v it_o and_o this_o may_v turn_v much_o to_o gardiner_n prejudice_n that_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o concern_v be_v through_o his_o neglect_n spoil_v upon_o which_o he_o be_v to_o see_v if_o the_o pope_n will_v renew_v it_o if_o that_o can_v be_v obtain_v he_o be_v to_o use_v all_o his_o industry_n to_o get_v as_o many_o pregnant_a and_o material_a word_n add_v as_o may_v make_v it_o more_o bind_v he_o be_v also_o to_o assure_v the_o pope_n that_o though_o the_o emperor_n be_v go_v to_o barcelona_n to_o give_v reputation_n to_o his_o affair_n in_o italy_n yet_o he_o have_v neither_o army_n nor_o fleet_n ready_a so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o be_v to_o inform_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o art_n he_o be_v use_v both_o in_o the_o english_a and_o french_a court_n to_o make_v a_o separate_a treaty_n but_o that_o all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n the_o two_o king_n be_v so_o firm_o link_v together_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o great_a a_o master_n in_o all_o the_o art_n of_o dissimulation_n and_o policy_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v overreach_v easy_o and_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o his_o pollicitation_n be_v deface_v he_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n glad_a at_o it_o and_o can_v not_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o renew_v it_o so_o they_o return_v to_o england_n and_o dr._n bennet_n come_v in_o their_o place_n he_o carry_v with_o he_o one_o of_o the_o full_a and_o most_o important_a dispatch_n that_o i_o find_v in_o this_o whole_a matter_n pope_n from_o the_o two_o legate_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o consistory_n who_o write_v to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v in_o vain_a endeavour_v to_o persuade_v either_o party_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o other_o 24._o that_o the_o breve_fw-la be_v show_v to_o they_o by_o the_o queen_n they_o find_v great_a and_o evident_a presumption_n of_o its_o be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n and_o that_o they_o think_v it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o they_o to_o sit_v and_o try_v the_o validity_n or_o authenticalness_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n or_o breves_fw-la or_o to_o hear_v his_o power_n of_o dispence_v in_o such_o case_n dispute_v therefore_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a to_o avocate_v the_o cause_n to_o which_o the_o king_n will_v consent_v if_o the_o pope_n oblige_v himself_o under_o his_o hand_n to_o pass_v sentence_n speedy_o in_o his_o favour_n but_o they_o rather_o advise_v the_o grant_v a_o decretal_a bull_n which_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o order_n to_o which_o the_o bearer_n be_v instruct_v to_o show_v very_o good_a precedent_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o advise_v the_o pope_n to_o press_v the_o queen_n most_o effectual_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o religious_a life_n as_o that_o which_o will_v compose_v all_o these_o difference_n in_o the_o soft_a and_o easy_a way_n it_o pity_v they_o to_o see_v the_o rack_n and_o torment_n of_o conscience_n under_o which_o the_o king_n have_v smart_v so_o many_o year_n and_o that_o the_o dispute_n of_o divine_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o father_n have_v so_o disquiet_v he_o that_o for_o clear_v a_o matter_n thus_o perplex_v there_o be_v not_o only_o need_v of_o learning_n but_o of_o a_o more_o singular_a piety_n and_o illumination_n to_o this_o be_v to_o be_v add_v the_o desire_n of_o issue_n the_o settlement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o many_o other_o press_v reason_n that_o as_o the_o matter_n do_v admit_v of_o no_o further_a delay_n so_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o opposite_a scale_n to_o balance_v these_o consideration_n there_o be_v false_a suggestion_n surmise_v abroad_o as_o if_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o queen_n or_o the_o desire_n of_o another_o wife_n who_o be_v not_o perhaps_o yet_o know_v much_o less_o design_v be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o suit_n but_o though_o the_o queen_n be_v of_o a_o rough_a temper_n and_o a_o unpleasant_a conversation_n and_o be_v pass_v all_o hope_n of_o child_n yet_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o king_n who_o have_v spend_v his_o most_o youthful_a day_n with_o she_o so_o kind_o will_v now_o in_o the_o decline_n of_o his_o age_n be_v at_o all_o this_o trouble_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o she_o if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o motive_n but_o they_o by_o search_v his_o sore_n find_v there_o be_v root_v in_o his_o heart_n both_o a_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o a_o respect_n to_o law_n and_o order_n so_o that_o though_o all_o his_o people_n press_v he_o to_o drive_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o issue_n yet_o he_o will_v still_o wait_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n therefore_o they_o most_o press_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o grant_v the_o cure_n which_o his_o distemper_n require_v and_o to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o insist_v too_o much_o on_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o since_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n breast_n in_o doubtful_a case_n
where_o there_o be_v great_a hazard_n he_o ought_v to_o mollify_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v other_o remedy_n will_v be_v find_v out_o to_o the_o vast_a prejudice_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o which_o many_o about_o the_o king_n advise_v he_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o fear_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o lose_v a_o king_n of_o england_n but_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n be_v already_o enrage_v at_o the_o delay_n of_o a_o matter_n in_o which_o all_o their_o life_n and_o interest_n be_v so_o near_o concern_v and_o say_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o pope_n proceed_n which_o they_o can_v not_o relate_v without_o horror_n and_o they_o plain_o complain_v that_o whereas_o pope_n have_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o make_v and_o change_v divine_a law_n at_o their_o pleasure_n yet_o one_o pope_n stick_v so_o much_o at_o the_o repeal_n what_o his_o prodecessor_n do_v as_o if_o that_o be_v more_o sacred_a and_o not_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o the_o king_n betake_v himself_o to_o no_o ill_a art_n neither_o to_o the_o charm_n of_o magician_n nor_o the_o forgery_n of_o impostor_n therefore_o they_o expect_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o whole_a matter_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n glese_fw-mi the_o pope_n have_v take_v his_o measure_n ard_n be_v not_o to_o be_v move_v by_o all_o the_o reason_n or_o remonstrance_n the_o ambassador_n can_v lay_v before_o he_o the_o king_n have_v absolute_o gain_v campegio_n to_o do_v all_o he_o can_v for_o he_o without_o lose_v the_o pope_n favour_n he_o lead_v at_o this_o time_n a_o very_a dissolute_a life_n in_o england_n hunting_z and_o game_n all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o follow_v whore_n all_o the_o night_n and_o bring_v a_o bastard_n of_o his_o own_o over_o to_o england_n with_o he_o who_o the_o king_n knight_v so_o that_o if_o the_o king_n seek_v his_o pleasure_n it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n since_o he_o have_v such_o a_o copy_n set_v he_o by_o two_o legate_n who_o represent_v his_o holiness_n so_o lively_a in_o their_o manner_n it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n if_o a_o king_n have_v a_o slight_a sense_n of_o such_o disorder_n the_o king_n write_v to_o his_o ambassador_n 6._o that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v of_o campegio_n love_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o if_o ever_o he_o be_v gain_v by_o the_o emperor_n agent_n he_o have_v say_v something_o to_o he_o which_o do_v total_o change_v that_o inclination_n the_o imperialist_n be_v alarm_v at_o the_o recall_v of_o some_o of_o the_o english_a ambassador_n and_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o queen_n mean_n avocation_n that_o they_o be_v form_v the_o process_n in_o england_n put_v in_o a_o memorial_n for_o a_o avocation_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o rome_n the_o ambassador_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o ask_v it_o since_o there_o be_v nothing_o yet_o do_v by_o the_o legate_n for_o they_o have_v strict_a order_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o process_n form_v in_o england_n even_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o private_a unless_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n it_o shall_v go_v on_o but_o be_v to_o use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v a_o avocation_n and_o plain_o in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o if_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o king_n will_v look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o formal_a decision_n against_o he_o and_o it_o will_v also_o be_v a_o high_a affront_n to_o the_o two_o cardinal_n and_o they_o be_v thereupon_o to_o protest_v that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o obey_v much_o nor_o consider_v the_o pope_n any_o more_o if_o he_o do_v a_o act_n of_o such_o high_a injustice_n as_o after_o he_o have_v grant_v a_o commission_n upon_o no_o complaint_n of_o any_o illegality_n or_o injust_a proceed_n of_o the_o legate_n but_o only_o upon_o surmise_n and_o suspicion_n to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o yet_o bring_v the_o emperor_n to_o his_o term_n in_o other_o thing_n therefore_o to_o draw_v he_o on_o the_o fast_o he_o continue_v to_o give_v the_o english_a ambassador_n good_a word_n and_o in_o discourse_n with_o peter_n vannes_n dissimulation_n do_v insinuate_v as_o if_o he_o have_v find_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o a_o good_a conclusion_n and_o speak_v it_o with_o a_o artificial_a smile_n add_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n but_o will_v not_o speak_v it_o out_o 25_o and_o seem_v to_o keep_v it_o up_o as_o a_o secret_a not_o yet_o ripe_a but_o all_o this_o do_v afterward_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o deep_a dissimulation_n that_o ever_o be_v practise_v and_o in_o the_o whole_a process_n though_o the_o cardinal_n study_v to_o make_v trick_n pass_v upon_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v always_o too_o hard_o for_o they_o all_o at_o it_o and_o seem_v as_o infallible_a in_o his_o art_n of_o juggle_a as_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o his_o decision_n 26_o he_o write_v a_o cajol_a letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n but_o word_n go_v for_o nothing_o florentine_n soon_o after_o this_o the_o pope_n complain_v much_o to_o sr._n gregory_n cassali_fw-la of_o the_o ill_a usage_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o french_a ambassador_n and_o that_o their_o confederate_n the_o florentine_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n use_v he_o so_o ill_o 5._o that_o they_o will_v force_v he_o to_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o emperor_n hand_n and_o he_o seem_v incline_v to_o grant_v a_o avocation_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n go_v on_o at_o cambray_n in_o which_o he_o have_v no_o share_n but_o the_o ambassador_n undertake_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o give_v he_o just_a offence_n yet_o the_o florentine_n continue_v to_o put_v great_a affront_n on_o he_o and_o his_o family_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o farfa_n their_o general_n made_z excursions_z to_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o great_a sign_n of_o fear_n say_v that_o the_o florentine_n will_v some_o day_n seize_v on_o he_o 13._o and_o carry_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n bind_v behind_o his_o back_n in_o procession_n to_o florence_n and_o that_o all_o this_o while_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n do_v only_o entertain_v he_o with_o good_a word_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o restrain_v the_o insolence_n of_o their_o confederate_n and_o whereas_o they_o use_v to_o say_v that_o if_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n he_o will_v treat_v he_o as_o his_o chaplain_n he_o say_v with_o great_a commotion_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v his_o chaplain_n but_o his_o horse-groom_n than_o suffer_v such_o injury_n from_o his_o own_o rebellious_a vassal_n and_o subject_n this_o be_v perhaps_o set_v on_o by_o the_o cardinal_n art_n to_o let_v the_o pope_n feel_v the_o weight_n of_o offend_v the_o king_n and_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o use_v he_o better_o but_o it_o wrought_v a_o contrary_a effect_n for_o the_o treaty_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o be_v the_o more_o advance_v by_o it_o and_o the_o pope_n reckon_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v as_o he_o be_v inform_v ashamed_a and_o grieve_v for_o the_o take_n and_o sack_n of_o rome_n will_v study_v to_o repair_v that_o by_o better_a usage_n for_o the_o future_a 27._o the_o motion_n for_o the_o avocation_n be_v still_o drive_v on_o and_o press_v the_o more_o earnest_o because_o they_o hear_v the_o legate_n be_v proceed_v in_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o ambassador_n be_v instruct_v by_o a_o dispatch_n from_o the_o king_n to_o obviate_v that_o careful_o for_o as_o it_o will_v reflect_v on_o the_o legate_n and_o defeat_v the_o commission_n and_o be_v a_o gross_a violation_n of_o the_o pope_n promise_n which_o they_o have_v in_o writing_n so_o it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o pope_n interest_n to_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o legate_n hand_n than_o to_o bring_v it_o before_o himself_o for_o then_o whatever_o sentence_n pass_v the_o ill_a effect_n of_o it_o will_v lie_v on_o the_o pope_n without_o any_o interposition_n and_o as_o the_o king_n have_v very_o just_a exception_n to_o rome_n where_o the_o emperor_n force_n lay_v so_o near_o that_o no_o safety_n can_v be_v expect_v there_o so_o they_o be_v to_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n royal_a be_v such_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o it_o to_o which_o the_o cite_n the_o king_n to_o rome_n to_o have_v his_o cause_n decide_v there_o be_v contrary_a in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n go_v on_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o diligence_n they_o can_v use_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o